SUPER Science

of Gayatri
AUTHOR
PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA
Translation by -
Satya Narayan Pandya,
Shambhudas
Revised Edition 2000
Price : 45 Rs.
Published by: Yugantar Chetna Press
Shantikunj, Haridwar
U.P., India 249411
Ph: (91)1334 260602, 260309
Fax : (91) 1334 260866
email: shantikunj@awgp.org
internet : www.awgp.org
INTRODUCTION
A person can proceed rapidly on the path of soul growth and self-
realization through devotion of the Goddess Gayatri the supreme crea-
tive energy of the divine. It endows its devotee with true wisdom. A
subtle, uninterrupted current of divine energy starts flowing through
the inner being of the devotee, cleansing his intellect, mind and emo-
tions of the perverse, perverted and dark thoughts, feelings and desires.
The effect of sincere and steadfast Gayatri Sadhana is swift and
miraculous in purifying, harmonizing and steadying the mind and thus
establishing unshakable inner peace and a sense of joyfilled calm even
in the face of grave trials and tribulations in the outer life of the Sadhak.
Gayatri Sadhana bestows extra-ordinary benefits on the devotees.
Many persons have performed Gayatri Sadhana under my guidance
and I have myself been a witness to the material and spiritual benefits
achieved by them through this Sadhana. The reason is that they get
true discriminative wisdom as a divine gift in the light of which all infir-
mities, complications and difficulties, which make people unhappy, wor-
ried and miserable, are solved. Darkness has no independent existence
of its own. It is nothing but absence of Light. In the same way, unhap-
piness is nothing but absence of knowledge. Otherwise, in this orderly
creation of God, there is no shadow of sorrow or suffering. God is Sat,
Chit, Anand, embodiment of Supreme Truth, Pure, Awareness and Di-
vine Bliss. Human beings suffer because they choose to aimlessly wan-
der in the wilderness of ignorance- forgetting their true identity as Di-
vine sparks. Otherwise, birth in a human body is a great boon, which
even the gods covet, because it is the only means through which a soul
can attain self-realization, the fount of unalloyed Bliss.
The Sadhana of Gayatri is worship of supreme Knowledge. It is my
personal experience and firm belief that those who worship Gayatri
will never be lacking in spiritual enlightenment and worldly happiness.
– Shriram Sharma Acharya
CONTENTS
1. The Origin of Vedmata Gayatri 9
2. Activation of Internal Power Centres by
Gayatri Sadhana 14
3. Gayatri is Kamdhenu 19
4. Attainment of Divine Wisdom through
Gayatri Sadhana 22
5. The Glory of Gayatri 29
6. Paeans of praise for Gayatri 33
7. Spiritual Attainments of Gayatri Sadhaks 38
8. Gayatri Sadhana as eulogised in the
Ancient Scriptures 42
9. Women’s Right to do Gayatri Sadhana 52
10. Yagyopaveet and Gayatri 58
11. The Meaning of Gayatri Mantra 65
12. Gayatri Dhyan 69
13. Pragya-Yog Sadhana 72
14. Essential Elements of Gayatri Sadhana 78
15. Gayatri Anusthan 86
16. Special Sadhanas for women 94
17. Gayatri Sadhana for house–wives 100
18. Gayatri Geeta 103
19. Gayatri Upanishad 112
20. Awakening of Kundalini by Gayatri Sadhana 118
21. Vedhan (Piercing) of Shat Chakras 124
22. Signs of Success in Sadhana 134
23. Siddhis (Divine Powers) should never be misused 138
24. Vam-margi Tantrik Sadhana 143
25. Gayatri Tantra 148
26. Clarrification of controversies and doubts
in respect of Gayatri Sadhana 152
27. Gayatri and Yagya 163
28. Distribute this Divine Prasad (Grace) to others 172
29. Foundation of New Era 175
Foreward
Ever Since the beginning of Vedic Era chanting of Gayatri
Mantra, Gayatri Sadhana and Yagya have been considered
the most potent means of invoking divine energies, latent in
the deeper consciousness of human beings, for the refine-
ment, upliftment and wellbeing of individuals as well as the
society. However, with the passage of time, especially during
the dark medieval ages of feudalism and foreign domination,
their came about a general all round decline of ethical, moral
and social values. As a result, Vedic rituals, modes of worship
and prayer underwent gross distortions at the hands of the
priestly class. It was sought to be made out through these per-
verted interpretations that Gayatri Mantra, Gayatri Sadhana
and Yagya were the exclusive prerogatives of the male mem-
bers of one particular caste, the Brahmans. Women were
strictly forbidden to take up Gayatri Sadhana. They pro-
nounced that Gayatri Sadhana, according to the scriptures,
was a secret doctrine and the Mantra could not be chanted
audibly. Such retrograde orthodoxy and the pomp, pelf and
ostentation which was introduced into the modes of worship
led to the undermining of faith in Vedic Dharma.
It was against this back-drop that there appeared on the scene
a pioneer of spiritual renaissance and the guiding spirit be-
hind the reformation programme for a resurgent society , the
seer-saint scholar, Yugrishi Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya.
He was born on September 20, 1911 in village Anwalkheda,
District Agra, (U.P.). He was formally initiated into Gayatri
Sadhana, at the tender age of eight, by the great nationalist
leader, Pandit Madan Mohan Malviya, the founder of Benaras
Hindu University. In 1926, at the age of fifteen, when he was
doing Gayatri Mantra Jap in the early hours of the auspi-
cious Vasant Panchami day , the great Himalayan Yogi, Swami
Sarveshwaranandaji, who is living in his astral body for the
past many centuries, appeared in Acharyaji’s room of wor-
ship as an apparition of dazzling light and revealed to the lat-
ter glimpses of his three earlier incarnations and the mission
of present birth. Intuitively recognising this great Yogi as his
divine Guru, Acharyashri totally surrendered himself to him
and unquestioningly and scrupulously carried out his biddings
throughout his life.
As instructed by the divine Master Acharyashri performed
twenty-four Mahapurashcharans (each of 2.4 million reci-
tation of Gayatri Mantra) in twenty-four years in front of an
incessantly lit lamp (Akhand Deep), which has been kept so
lit ever since and can be seen in Shantikunj in his
Sadhanasthali. During this period he strictly observed pre-
scribed devout austerities.
He was actively involved as a freedom fighter, spent some-
time at Gandhiji’s Sabarmati Ashram as a volunteer and went
to jail a number of times as a political activist. He visited his
divine Guru’s retreat in the high Himalayas four times for
intensive tapsaya and Sadhana for self-transformation under
the master’s direct guidance.
Acharyashri started a monthly magazine “Akhand Jyoti” in
Hindi on Vasant Parva, 1937 which has now a circulation of
more than 1.5 million in Hindi and various other Indian lan-
guages. Besides translations of and commentaries on Vedas,
Upnishadas, Smritis, Darshans and Puranas, he wrote four
volumes of Pragya Purana, thousands of books and book-
lets on all aspects of upliftment of human life. Although true
evaluation of Acharyaji’s greatness has to be left to the histo-
rians, one can have a glimpse of his divine personality by go-
ing through the stupendous corpus of his writings which is
being published in 108 volumes, titled “Complete Works of
Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya”, seventy of these have
already been published. The Brahmavarchas Research Insti-
tute of Shantikunj, Haridwar is a living testimony to Acharyaji’s
pre-eminence as a great teacher, combining in himself the pen-
etrating vision of a seer and a superbly refined intellect of an
original scientist.
With a view to accelerating the process of transformation of
human consciousness from the astral plane this great wor-
shipper of Gayatri, after leading an illustrious life of 80 years,
voluntarily shed his physical sheath on Gayatri Jayanti day on
June 2
nd
, 1990.
A comprehensive treatise on the super-science of Gayatri
was written by Acharyashri in Hindi and was published in three
volumes (now available in one single volume). An English
translation of important chapters of these books was published
under the title “ The Great Science and Philosophy of
Gayatri” The present volume - “ Super Science of Gayatri”
is a thoroughly revised, edited and expanded version of the
former book with appropriate additions and corrections. The
earlier edition “ The Great Science and Philosophy of
Gayatri” contained some errors and omissions as also de-
fects as regards printing and get-up. This book “The Super-
Science of Gayatri” contains all which is worth knowing about
Gayatri Mantra, Gayatri Sadhana and Gayatri Yagya and it
is hoped that by logically establishing co-relationship of sci-
ence with spirituality in the modern age, it will provide to the
aspirant readers unambiguous guidelines, deep inspiration and
firm faith in Gayatri Sadhana and fulfill the true purpose of
human life.
Guru Poornima Pranav Pandya
16
th
July 2000
THE ORIGIN OF VEDMATA GAYATRI
Veda means Supreme Knowledge. Rik, Yaju, Sam and Atharva
are four branches of knowledge. Spiritual wellbeing and fulfilment,
self realization, peace of mind, Brahma-Nirvana, dutifulness, love,
Tapas, compassion, beneficence, generosity, service etc., fall under
Rigved. Generosity, valour, courage, gallantry, self defence, leader-
ship, fame, victory, power, dignity etc., fall under Yajurved. Samved
deals with games, sports, amusement, recreation, music, arts, litera-
ture, sensual enjoyment ,beauty, harmony, poetic imagery dynamism,
refined taste, gratification etc. Wealth, prosperity, accumulation of
money and resources, medicines, food grains, materials, metals, build-
ings, vehicles, animals and similar other materials of worldly wellbeing
fall within the purview of Atharva Veda.
If the subtle and material, internal and external activities and imagina-
tions of any living being are seriously and scientifically examined, it will
appear that its entire consciousness moves within these four spheres.
The current of knowledge of all living-beings flows only in the four
directions of (1) Rik-spiritual wellbeing and fulfilment ,(2) Yaju- val-
our, (3) Sam- enjoyment, and (4) Atharva- prosperity. Rik is also
known as righteousness, Yajur as liberation (Moksha), Sam as sen-
sual pleasure (Kam) and Atharva as prosperity (Arth). These are
four faces of Brahma. Brahma has been described four- faced, be-
cause although having only one face, there is outflow of four currents
of knowledge from his mouth. Although supreme Knowledge or law
which is called Veda is one, it manifests in four different aspects. This
is the secret behind the four arms of Vishnu. For the spontaneous
development of these four aspects, four stages of human life (Ashrams)
and four social divisions (Varnas) have been formed. Childhood is
the stage of playfulness and self development; youth of raising a family
and earning money, Vanprastha of virility, and Sanyas of doing wel-
10 Super Science of Gayatri
fare activities. According to this four-fold division, Brahman is Rik,
Kshatriya is Yaju, Vaishya is Atharva and Shudra is Sam.
These four kinds of knowledge are off-shoots of that creative con-
sciousness of Brahma which has been described in the ancient scrip-
tures by the name of Gayatri. Thus, Gayatri is mother of four Vedas
and it is, therefore, called Vedmata. Just as water manifests in four
different forms of ice, vapour (cloud, dew, fog etc.), air (hydrogen,
oxygen) and liquid, and fire manifests in the forms of burning, heat,
light and movement, so also Gayatri manifests in the form of four
Vedas, four kinds of knowledge. Gayatri is the mother and four Vedas
her progeny.
This much about the subtle form of Vedmata Gayatri. Now let us
consider its gross form. Before creating the four Vedas, Brahma cre-
ated Gayatri Mantra consisting of twenty-four letters. Every letter of
this Mantra is instinct with a superbly refined subtle conscious en-
ergy field from which have emanated the four Vedas and their branches
and sub branches. A great banyan tree lies hidden in the interior of
each of its seeds which, when it sprouts and develops into a tree, gets
embellished with innumerable twigs, branches, leaves, flowers and
fruits. As is the growth of a tiny seed in a tree several thousand million
times bigger than its origin, so have the twenty four letters of Gayatri
bloomed and manifested themselves in the stupendous, all-encom-
passing Vedic literature.
The origin of Grammar lies in the fourteen sounds produced by Shiva’s
Damru (musical percussion instrument). Mahadeva, once in ecstasy,
played his favourite instrument Damru which produced fourteen
sounds. Panini, the celebrated pioneering Grammarian of ancient In-
dia, created his great grammatical treatise on the basis of these four-
teen sounds. Since then, its interpretations and elaborations have as-
sumed so huge a form that they can constitute a library of grammatical
literature. Similarly, the twenty-four letters of Gayatri Mantra have
manifested in each and every branch and sub-branch of Vedic litera-
Super Science of Gayatri
11
ture. Gayatri is the Primordial Word and Vedic Richas its detailed
interpretations.
Manifestation of Gayatri by Brahma
Brahma is the supreme divine Creator of all. No sooner did the urge
of creation arise in Brahma, a vibration was created which is known
as Shakti (energy or power). This Shakti manifested as Jad (inani-
mate) and chetan (animate) objects and creatures. The inanimate crea-
tion is governed by material nature (Prakriti) and animate creation is
governed by chitta Shakti which is known as Savitri.
It has been described in the scriptures that in the beginning of the
creation a lotus flower rose up from Vishnu’s navel. Brahma the creator
originated from this lotus flower. From Brahma, Savitri was created
and through the union of Brahma and Savitri, all the four Vedas came
into existence. Knowledge of all kinds originated from the Vedas and
thereafter, Brahma created this material world comprised of the five
basic elements. The secret behind this allegorical description is that
from the interior or centre of the Uninvolved, Invariable, Absolute
Divine Being, a lotus flower came into existence. According to the
scriptures, in the beginning of the creation, the Supreme Absolute willed
to get Himself multiplied, “Ekoham Bahusyam.” This willed vibration
arose from the focal point and blossomed in the form of a lotus
flower.
Brahma, who is said to be born of lotus flower is one of the three
basic manifestations of the Absolute Divinity- Brahma, Vishnu and
Mahesh symbolising creation, nurture and dissolution respectively. The
first born of the triple divinity had to be Brahma, the creator, as crea-
tion precedes nurture and dissolution.
Brahma started his work and created two kinds of creation,
Chaitanya (animate) and Jad (inanimate). All living beings having
desire, consciousness and ego fall under Chaitanya creation. This is
an independent creation which is known as Pranmaya-kosh of the
12 Super Science of Gayatri
universe. Chaitanya (animate) element pervades the entire universe
and is known as Pran. Ideas, will and emotions are three attributes of
Pran-tatva which constitute the three coverings (bodies) of the soul
- astral (Sukshma), causal (Karan) and physical (Sthool). All living-
beings owe their consciousness and existence to this Pran-tatva.
For creating Jad (inanimate) creation comprising matter, Brahma cre-
ated five elements (Panchbhoot) viz. earth, water, air, fire and ether.
The atoms of the entire material nature manifest as solid, liquid or gas.
This vast expanse of nature in the form of rivers, mountains, earth etc.
is the play of atoms of these five elements. Physical bodies of all living
beings are also constituted by these five elements of nature.
There is activity in both these creations. In Chaitanya creation it is
seen in various activities in the form of ego, determination and inspira-
tion. In Jad creation, the form, colour, shape etc. of different objects
are formed and dissolved on the basis of the vibrating energy. The
basis of Jad creation is atom and of Chaitanya creation, conscious
will. Both these bases are superbly subtle and powerful. They are
indestructible and they simply change their forms.
In the emergence of Jad and Chaitan creations, Brahma’s powers of
Chetna (consciousness) and Padarth (matter) are functioning. Ini-
tially, need was felt for the power of will as, without it Chaitanya
could not manifest. In the absence of Chaitanya energy, none could
have knowledge about matter and it would have remained without
any use. The utility of matter is for the convenience of manifestation of
Chaitanya. Therefore, Brahma initially created Chaitanya and dis-
covered will for knowledge. In Puranic language it can be said that
Vedas or knowledge manifested first of all. The energies of conscious
will (Sankalpa) and matter (Padarth) are the two arms of Brahma
by which the work of creation is accomplished. Since the former is
animate (Chaitan), it is also described as Brahma’s wife.
Super Science of Gayatri
13
Gayatri - The Source of Occult Powers
A devotee who attains the harmonized and transformed currents of
Sat, Raj and Tam of Adya-Shakti Gayatri can easily get spiritual,
mental and worldly happiness. The powers of Saraswati, Lakshyami
and Kali are different. (1) Yogis, spiritual seekers, philosophers, devo-
tees, philanthropists and those who have realized the Self adore the
‘Hreem’ aspect of the Divine Mother Saraswati; (2) Intellectuals,
religious preachers, social reformers, businessmen, labourers, indus-
trialists, socialists, communists etc. are all engaged in search of
‘Shreem’ power of Lakshyami; (3) Physical scientists are engaged in
the investigation and worship of ‘Kleem’ element of Kali. All these
three categories of seekers are worshippers of one single emanation
of Adya-Shakti Gayatri. This Triveni fulfils all the three aspirations,
namely: spiritual, mental and physical. Mother does all the work of
her child. She discharges the functions of a sweeper, cook, servant,
tailor, washer-woman, watch-woman as and when necessary. Those
who are able to establish spiritual communion with Adya Shakti, re-
ceive celestial boons from the Omnipotent Divine Mother and are
Her ideal children.
The root cause of all human suffering in the world is ignorance, infir-
mity and lack. These three kinds of suffering can be removed by in-
voking the triple currents of the occult powers of Gayatri. Hreem
removes ignorance, Shreem removes lack and Kleem removes infir-
mity. This super science of acquiring the most coveted bliss which
was discovered by the Indian mystics and Yogis, is their greatest gift
to humanity. This discovery is known as Sadhana. Sadhana leads to
Siddhis (divine powers). Gayatri-Sadhana is the fount of miracu-
lous divine powers.
***
14 Super Science of Gayatri
ACTIVATION OF INTERNAL POWER CENTRES
BY GAYATRI SADHANA
The masters of Mantra-Vidya know that words are uttered by differ-
ent parts of the mouth such as, throat (larynx), tongue, teeth, lips and
the root of the tongue. During speech, the nerve-fibres of the particu-
lar parts of the mouth from which sound emits stretch upto different
parts of the body and put pressure on the corresponding glands. If
particular glands of the person concerned are diseased or dysfunc-
tional he starts stammering while uttering the specific words. There
are many large and small, visible and invisible glands in the body. Yo-
gis know that some specific energies lie hidden in these glands, Shat-
Chakras (six energy centre) related to the Sushumana are quite well-
known but there are several other such glands in the body. The utter-
ance of different words has its impact on different glands and by such
impact the energy of these glands gets stimulated. Mantras have been
composed on this basis. There are twenty-four letters in Gayatri-
Mantra which are related to twenty-four such glands located in the
body which, on getting stimulated, activate and awaken the powers of
righteous wisdom. By uttering Gayatri Mantra the sitar of the subtle
(Sookshma) body of the Sadhak starts playing, tinkling at twenty-
four points, creating sound waves which impact important elements
of the invisible world. It is this impact which becomes more and more
pronounced and tangible through Gayatri Sadhana.
The flow of sound of these twenty-four letters of the Maha Mantra is
of deep significance. The experts of the science of sound know the
powers hidden in sound and the results which can be achieved by its
subtle vibrations. Sound is synonymous with Brahma. It is Brahma
from whom the original first creative vibration issues forth resulting in
seven-time chanting of OM. Just as the pendulum of a clock keeps on
moving by swinging to and fro, in the same way the sound waves of
Super Science of Gayatri
15
Om create vibrations which regulate this creation. Later, three main
waves of Sat, Raj and Tam relating to Hreem, Shreem and Kleem
elements respectively flow in this current. It is further divided into
branches and sub-branches which are known as Beej-Mantras. The
letters, words and clauses of Gayatri Mantra have been seen by a
seer vision and emanate from the unified field of creative energy, ar-
ranged in a specific and special sequence and inter-relationship.
Chanted with sincere devotion, they plug the sadhak’s soul into the
supreme and inexhaustible fount of spiritual energy.
Singing of Deepak-rag lights up extinguished lamps. It starts raining
when megh-malhar tune is sung. The melody created by playing flute
makes the snakes wave their hoods in synchronicity, deer gets swooned
and cows start yielding more milk. The warbling of cuckoo incites
passion. Even strong iron bridges may collapse by the sound created
by the in-step, coordinated and rhythmic marching of a troop sol-
diers. The army is, therefore, forbidden to march rhythmically, in-step,
while crossing a bridge. Dr. Hutchinson of America has achieved suc-
cess and fame in curing several patients suffering from incurable and
painful diseases by different musical sounds. In India, Tantriks keep
a Thali (large metallic plate) on a pot and play it in a special rhythm
and are capable of curing persons bitten by poisonous snakes, scor-
pions etc. and those suffering from thyroid goitre, Vishvel (poisonous
creeper), ghosts, mania etc. The vibrations of a specific sound spread
in the ether and attract atoms of similar type and return to their origin
within few moments, duly charged with appropriate energy which
exercises curative impact in the appropriate area. This is how Mantras
accomplish miraculous effects. The chanting of Gayatri Mantra acti-
vates the network of nerves in the mouth and stimulates specific glands.
No sooner do they get stimulated, a Vedic symphony is created which
spreads in the ether, takes a round of the entire universe, coming back
to the source with its energy augmented manifold, capable of fulfilling
the desired purpose. Gayatri Sadhana, thus, becomes a spiritual as
well as a material boon for the Sadhak.
16 Super Science of Gayatri
The factor which makes Gayatri Mantra extremely potent is the
sadhak’s confidence coupled with faith. Psychologists are well ac-
quainted with the power of self confidence. Instances have been cited
in several of my books and articles to prove that only on account of
imaginary fear people met untimely death and persons who were al-
most dead got new life on account of faith and confidence. Tulsidas
has in his Ramayan compared faith and confidence to Bhawani and
Shankar and stated, “Bhawani Shankaro vande shraddha vishvas
rupino.” It is faith which has the power to turn a bush into a ghost, a
rope into a snake and an idol into God. There are people who happily
sacrifice money, comfort and even life for defending one’s faith and
conviction. Eklavya, Kabeer etc. are examples of persons who ac-
quired Knowledge not directly from their masters, Gurus, but by dint
of their unflinching faith in them. The basis of hypnotism is to get the
desired work done by the subject just by infusing faith in him in the
words of the physician. The Mantra of the Tantrik works miracu-
lously on the patient only if he has deep faith in it. A Sadhak devoid of
faith may utter that Tantrik Mantra hundreds of times but it will not
have any effect. This fact applies to Gayatri Mantra also. When the
Sadhak takes up Sadhana with faith and confidence Gayatri Mantra
becomes much more effective and proves to be extra-ordinarily pow-
erful due to the combined effect of faith and the Mantra’s own instrinsic
spiritual energy.
It is shown in the sketch , which particular letter of Gayatri is related to
which part of the body. The details are given in the following chart :-
Letter (Gland) Granthi Involved Energy
1 tat Tapini success
2 sa Saphalta bravery (Parakram)
3 vi Vishwa maintenance (Palan)
4 tur Tushti wellbeing (Kalyan)
5 va varda Yog
Super Science of Gayatri
17
6 re revati love (prem)
7 ni Sookshma money
8 yam gyana brilliance(tej)
9 bhar bharga defence (raksha)
10 go gomati intellect (buddhi)
11 de devika suppression (daman)
12 va varahi devotion (nistha)
13 sya sinhani dharna (power of retention)
14 dhee dhyan Pran (life-breath)
15 ma maryada self-restraint (sanyam)
16 hi sfuta tap
17 dhi medha far-sightedness
18 yo yogmaya jagriti (awakening)
18 Super Science of Gayatri
19 yo yogini production
20 naha dharini sarasta (sweetness)
21 pra prabhava ideal
22 cho ooshma courage
23 da drashya wisdom (vivek)
24 yat niranjan sewa (service)
Gayatri activates the above-mentioned twenty-four divine qualities
in the devotee. With their growth, varied accomplishments (Siddhis)
and prosperity start manifesting in the life of the devotees. Most of the
people think that some god or goddess is bestowing these gifts be-
cause they are unable to see and understand the working of these
subtle divine energies and the transformations flowing therefrom. Once
they understand that transformations are taking place as a result of
their own Sadhana they would realise that it is not by way of some
unexpected gift from somewhere but is the result of a well organized
scientific process of spiritual growth. Gayatri Sadhana is not based
on blind faith but has a solid scientific basis.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
19
GAYATRI IS KAMDHENU
Kamdhenu is believed to be the heavenly cow which gives nectarlike
milk. It is said that gods drink it and always remain in a state of self-
satisfaction, happiness and abundance. The speciality of Kamdhenu
is that the desire of a person approaching it is instantly fulfilled. Like
Kalpa-vriksha, (heavenly tree) Kamdhenu, too, fulfils the desires of
those who approach it with pragya and devotion.
Kamdhenu is another name of Gayatri. Devata means a person who
possesses divine nature. If a person having divine nature worships this
great power, he drinks spiritual milk from the breasts of the Divine
Mother. He is saved from all botherations. The basic nature and char-
acteristic of the individual soul is happiness. Its main attribute is to
remain bathed in eternal bliss. No sooner does it get rid of ignorance-
induced pain and suffering it regains its original nature. Gods in heaven
always remain happy. Man can also remain happy in the same manner
on this earth if causes of his suffering are removed. Kamdhenu Gayatri
removes all the sufferings of her devotees.
Deliverance from Suffering of Three Kinds
The causes of all suffering are (1) ignorance, (2) infirmity and (3) in-
adequacy. A person becomes happy to the extent he is able to re-
move these causes of suffering from within him.
The outlook of a person about the world gets vitiated on account of
ignorance. Being ignorant of his true identity he gets entangled in a
false sense of identity with the transient phenomena and becomes
unhappy. The feelings of selfishness, self-indulgence, greed, ego, nar-
row-mindedness and anger deflect a man from his duty. He aban-
dons far-sightedness, hankers after money, materials, false name and
fame - which are all transient and chimerical. Thus he strays away
more and more from his true self which is the spark of the Divine. This
20 Super Science of Gayatri
separation from the Source is the original sin. Sin automatically results
in suffering. On account of ignorance he is unable to understand the
basic purpose of his life in this world. Consequently, his hopes, cravings
and imaginations know no end. On account of such a perverted out-
look normal ups and downs of life make him laugh, cry and weep.
Death of a relative, differences in the tastes and temperament of col-
leagues, ups and downs and fluctuations in circumstances are all natu-
ral but the ignorant man insists that what he wants must always hap-
pen and he should never be required to face adverse circumstances.
When this does not happen as per his fancies and events unfold con-
trary to his wishes, he weeps and cries. Thus, ignorance leads to innu-
merable sufferings.
Infirmity means weakness. A man is unable to enjoy his natural basic
rights on account of his physical, mental, social, intellectual and spir-
itual infirmities. Delicious dishes, beautiful damsels, sweet music, beau-
tiful scenery have absolutely no meaning for a diseased person. He
cannot enjoy money and wealth. How can one enjoy the joys of study-
ing literature, poetry, philosophy etc. if he is intellectually bankrupt ?
Love, devotion, company of righteous persons and spiritual bliss can
hardly be enjoyed by a person who is spiritually bankrupt. Nature’s
law of survival of the fittest works in eliminating the weak. The weak
are always harassed and eliminated. Even positive, factors become
quite unfavourable to such a man. Winter season which adds to the
strength and vigour of strong persons and to the pleasures of an hu-
morist becomes the cause for catching pneumonia, gout, rheumatism
to a person of weak constitution. Factors which are debilitating for
the weak prove invigorating for the strong. Even mighty emperors feel
proud in adopting the figure of a roaring lion as the state emblem of
their kingdom while the weak bleating goat is killed by wild animals or
is sacrificed before the idol of Bhawani. The Infirm, thus, always suf-
fer and even favourable factors do not prove helpful to them.
Materials security is yet another cause for human suffering. Difficul-
ties of several kinds have to be faced on account of scarcity of food,
Super Science of Gayatri
21
clothing, water, housing, cattle, land, companions, friends, money, medi-
cines, books, weapons, teachers etc. and a person has to curtail his
legitimate needs, suppress his feelings and waste his precious life. Even
capable and competent persons feel themselves crippled beaten down
for want of material resources.
Gayatri is Kamdhenu.
One who sincerely invokes, adores and worships Gayatri, enjoys
pleasures similar to the ones a child feels while sucking nectarlike milk
of his mother’s breasts. He gets rid of suffering created by ignorance,
infirmity and scarcity and all his righteous desires are fulfilled.
Gayatri is Kalpa Vraksha
It is said that there is a Kalpa Vraksha in heaven and a person sitting
underneath it gets whatever he wants. All his desires are instantly ful-
filled. One can imagine how happy shall a person be who possesses
such a Kalpa-vraksha. There is such a Kalpa-Vraksha on this earth
also which again is known as Gayatri. By outward appearance it is a
string of twentyfour letters or nine words but by deep contemplation it
will be found that every letter and word of this Mantra incorporates
in it the keys to the fulfilment of all righteous desires of a man.
Gayatri is not only one of the numerous gods or goddesses. It is the
original creative energy of the Absolute Brahma, which is transcend-
ent, In incomprehensible and beyond the cosmos. The words Gayatri-
upasna carry the same meaning as Ishwar-bhakti ,Ishwar-upasana,
Brahma-Sadhana, Atma-sakshatkar, Brahma-darshan, prabhu-
parayanta etc.Gayatri-Sadhana is, in fact, exemplary yet easiest
way of worship. Those who tread this path pass joyously through life
and ultimately reach the ultimate goal of God-realization. Absolute
Brahma and Gayatri are, in fact, Two-in-One.
***
22 Super Science of Gayatri
ATTAINMENT OF DIVINE
WISDOM THROUGH GAYATRI SADHANA
Gayatri is the mantra which imparts true wisdom. It inspires the
mind, intellect inner psyche and emotions of the devotee towards the
righteous path. Its Sadhana helps in progressive growth of righteous
(sat) elements. When the Sadhak concentrates on the meaning of this
mantra he realises that the supreme prosperity and the greatest suc-
cess in life is to attain true wisdom. When he gets fully convinced
about the true aim of life, he single-minded starts his self-effort to-
wards this goal. This aspiration creates an ever expanding vibrations
in the universal realm which attracts and assimilates waves of right-
eous thoughts, emotions and inspirations pervading the subtle atmos-
phere. The magnetic power of thoughts is well-known. Thoughts at-
tract thoughts of similar kind scattered in the mental universe with the
result that powerful eternal thoughts and spiritual attainments of living
and past illumined persons start accumulating spontaneously within
the Sadhak as a divine boon and his accumulated capital of such
thoughts goes on increasing.
The effect of this influx of righteousness (satogun) in the body and
mind is amazing. This is not visible to the naked eye nor can it be
understood from purely physical point of view. But those who are
endowed with the occult knowledge of the working of the inner being
know it well that decrease in the elements of tam and raj and in-
crease in sat is almost similar to the steady process of elimination of
disease producing toxins, viruses and germs from the body and re-
placing them with health-giving rejuvenating cells. True, the process
will not be instantly visible, but there can be no doubt that it will have
miraculous effects on health in due course. Rejuvenation of body is a
scientifically proved phenomenon. Whether this benefit is a divine gift
or it is due to human efforts is a matter on which opinion may differ but
Super Science of Gayatri
23
it is certain that Gayatri Sadhana increases virtues in the inner psy-
che of the Sadhak and simultaneously throws out the vices and impu-
rities. This results in internal transformation of the Sadhak. There is no
use in entering into the controversy whether the advantage accrued is
an individual attainment or a divine boon. No work, whatsoever, can
be accomplished without the grace of God and so it may be said that
all that happens is due to Divine grace.
With increase in sat element in the body there is significant change in
physical activities. The constant turbulence of sense organs steadily
calms down. Bad habits like greediness for delicious dishes; craving
for eating articles of different tastes; desire to eat more and repeat-
edly, irrespective of any consideration whether what is being eaten is
eatable or not; dislike for satvik foods and liking for pungent, spicy,
sweet, gross, indigestible items of food are gradually reversed. The
Sadhak develops liking for light, easily digestible, juicy simple foods
and shuns luxurious, tamsik food. Like-wise, sexual urge is restrained
and moderated on account of righteous thoughts and the mind hardly
gets an opportunity to get engrossed in passion, debauchery and in-
tense sexual desire. Faith is developed in observance of brahmachrya
which helps in increasing vitality. Sex and taste are the two main
sensual urges which on being controlled can promote preservation of
health and physical wellbeing. Coupled with these restraints, other
daily routines like physical work, sleep, awakening, cleanliness, sim-
plicity etc. also get regulated with the growth of satogun. Such a
pious way of life automatically leads to vibrant health and longevity.
In the mental sphere, with the development of virtues, vices like pas-
sion, anger, greed, attachment, pride, jealousy, selfishness, laziness,
intoxication, lewdness, deception, falsehood, pretence, worry, fear,
sorrow etc. get reduced and with their reduction virtues like self-re-
straint, regularity, sacrifice, equality, humility simplicity, straight-for-
wardness, truthfulness, fearlessness, carefulness, valour, wisdom, cour-
age, patience, compassion, love, service, generosity, dutifulness, de-
24 Super Science of Gayatri
voutness etc. start developing in the Sadhak. The result of this inner
transformation is that the Sadhak acquires the wisdom and strength
to meet with equanimity routine challenges and setbacks of daily life.
Physical ailments are averted on account of exercising self-control
over sense organs and maintaining regularity. Wit the awakening of
the power of discrimination, one gets rid of worries, sorrows, fear,
apprehension, attachment, loss etc., which are all created due to ig-
norance. On account of faith in God, the intellect remains unperturbed
and the Sadhak remains care-free about his future. Other people are
also benefited by the sadhak’s virtues like service-mindedness, po-
liteness, generosity, philanthropy, honesty, benevolence etc. and there
is no apprehension of any harm being done to anybody by him. The
result is that out of gratitude for his unconditional service people be-
come his admirers, friends and defenders. On account of this mutual
goodwill, life becomes exceedingly blissful. Thus, with the increase in
the element of righteousness (satva) in the physical as well as mental
sphere a current of divine bliss overflows and Gayatri Sadhak re-
mains always immersed in it.
Man being an integral part of Divinity, all divine powers are hidden in
the human soul in seed form. These powers remain dormant under the
debris of mental agitation , sensual peversions, defects and vices in
the form of ignorance. People think that they are poor, miserable,
insignificant and infirm, but the sadhaks who are able to sweep away
this debris from within themselves are able to have a glimpse of the
pure light of the inner self. They know that the light of the Omnipotent
Supreme Divine is present within their own soul and they are its true
inheritors. As soon as the ash covering live coal is removed, red-hot
flame of blazing fire is revealed. This live coal, although small in size,
has the potentiality of causing devastating conflagration. With the un-
veiling of this curtain an insignificant man becomes a great man. Hu-
man soul is a storehouse of supreme knowledge, wisdom and extra-
ordinary powers. By their unfoldment a Sadhak becomes a siddha-
Yogi. Nothing is required to be brought from outside nor does it re-
quire the grace of some god or demon to attain Siddhis. What is
needed is simply to remove the dense and dark covering which envel-
Super Science of Gayatri
25
ops the inner light. The sun of righteous Sadhana of Gayatri removes
the clouds of ignorance and the resplendent divine light of the soul is
manifested. This is instinct with all divine powers, riddhis-Siddhis.
The development of righteousness through Gayatri Sadhana gives
birth to numerous kinds of spiritual and material prosperity. The puri-
fication of the body and mind makes worldly life happy and peaceful.
With the growth of prudence and spiritual power several difficulties
which appear to others to be daunting like a steep mountain top be-
come as simple and light as a straw. The Sadhak finds no insurmount-
able hindrance in accomplishment of any work. Either circumstances
change according to his will or he adjusts and changes his desires to
the circumstances. Suffering is due to conflict between desire and un-
favourable circumstances. A prudent person is always resilient and
avoids conflict and thus leads a happy life. For him the Ganga of
divine bliss flows on this earth.
In fact, the basis of happiness is not external material resources or
circumstances but man’s own attitude. A man whom once even rich
delicious dishes and thick silken cushions and pillows did not satisfy
considers plain ground in the forest to be an ideal bed and edible
roots and wild fruits as best food, when, under the advice and guid-
ance of an illumined person, he tames his wayward mind and takes a
vow of leading an austere life. Gayatri is the goddess of supreme
wisdom and we seek wisdom from Her. There is thus nothing impos-
sible if as a result of Gayatri Sadhana the quality of our thinking is
elevated and by understanding the true aim of human life we start
enjoying life in whatever circumstances we are placed.
Since long I have been trying to popularise Gayatri Sadhana and so
I am acquainted with several sadhaks. Thousands of persons have
received guidance and inspiration from me in this direction. Those
who have followed this path firmly and single-mindedly have been
richly benefited and they regard it a boon given to them by Divine
Mother Gayatri. They do not subscribe to the scientific rationale that
the miraculous looking boons are the reward of their own self-effort.
They ascribe them to the Divine Mother,s grace. Thus their egos are
subdued. This attitude is quite appropriate. There should be intense
26 Super Science of Gayatri
love, gratefulness and complete identification with our chosen deity to
increase our faith and devotion. Even though the benefits which
Gayatri Sadhana provides are the result of an exact scientific method,
it is necessary to have feelings of deep gratitude and devotion to the
Divine Mother , whose manifestation in creation each soul is.
Rejuvenation of life
Gayatri mantra rejuvenates a person spiritually. As soon as a per-
son starts Gayatri Sadhana he feels a new vibrancy surging within
himself. With the increase in the element of righteousness, vices, evil
thoughts, evil tendencies, malice, avarice etc. start decreasing and vir-
tues like self-restraint, politeness, sweetness, honesty, truthfulness, gen-
erosity, love, contentment, peace, service-mindedness, warmth start
increasing day by day. The result is that people are positively im-
pressed by his sweet nature and conduct and entertain feelings of
praise, gratefulness, faith and respect for him and gladly extend to him
all the help that they can. Besides, these virtues in themselves are so
uplifting that a person possessing them always feels self-contentment
and perpetual peace.
An extra-ordinary change takes place in the general attitude of a
Gayatri Sadhak. On account of development of prudence, true
knowledge and ritambhara intellect, suffering due to ignorance are
eliminated. Everybody has to face difficult circumstances due to des-
tiny and as an essential outcome of his own deeds. Whereas, an igno-
rant and unrefined person feels suffocating pain and suffering on ac-
count of loss, bereavement, disease, violence, opposition, shock etc.,
a Gayatri Sadhak endowed with spiritual discernment and faith meets
these adversities with perfect equanimity. He remains in blissful peace
even in adversity.
Besides worldly benefits, a Gayatri Sadhak acquires spiritual gifts.
Several persons entangled in great difficulties like disease, weakness,
unemployment, family quarrels, litigation, violence, absence of conju-
gal happiness, instability and weakness of mind, daughter’s marriage,
Super Science of Gayatri
27
apprehension about the future, fear of not getting success in examina-
tion, bondage to evil habits, etc. have been able to overcome such
challenges by Gayatri Sadhana.
At the root of all difficulties lie some attitudinal flaws. With the growth
of virtues there is change in one’s food, habits, daily routine, outlook
and nature. This change becomes the key for removing such flaws
and establishing happiness and peace. Many a times our desires,
cravings and passions are such that they are not in keeping with our
worth and circumstances. With purification of mind a prudent man
abandons delusions and stops becoming needlessly unhappy. Ordi-
nary people weep and cry when they face calamity due to unavoid-
able destiny but a Gayatri Sadhak, on account of his increased spir-
itual awareness, faces them calmly.
Gayatri Sadhana is also performed for averting a particular crisis
and fulfilling specific needs. The results are often astonishing. It has
been observed that where utter darkness, failure, apprehension and
fear prevailed, a divine light emerged, hopelessness was transformed
into hopefulness and difficult tasks became easy by the grace of
Vedmata. Having seen several such instances with my own eyes, it
has become my firm belief that Gayatri Sadhana in never in vain.
Gayatri Sadhana is a sure spiritual technique for developing latent
spiritual powers. Many people practise wrestling and do physical ex-
ercise to win a wrestling bout. If per chance a person loses a wrestling
bout it should not be considered that his efforts have been wasted.
Such a practice strengthens his physique and he gets its advantage
throughout his life. Good health, vibrancy, longevity, capacity to do
hard work, marital happiness, good progeny, fearlessness from en-
emies and similar other advantages are in no way inferior to winning a
wrestling bout. If due to destiny a specific purpose is not fulfilled by
Sadhana it is certain that immense advantage has accrued to the
Sadhak in terms of his inner soul growth.
28 Super Science of Gayatri
Soul is the respository of countless divine powers (riddhis-Siddhis).
The immortal soul, which is the prince of Omnipotent God-head, pos-
sesses all His divine powers. But, just as a live charcoal covered with
ash becomes dimmed so also, due to internal impurities, the light of
the soul becomes dimmed. By Gayatri Sadhana the dark dense cov-
ering of impurities gets removed and the soul of the Sadhak manifests
with divine powers (riddhis-Siddhis) and shines brilliantly with
Brahmatej. A Gayatri Sadhak attains high goals with little effort,
which the Yogis attain with difficult prolonged tapasya.
This effect of Gayatri Sadhana is seen from time to time even in the
present day. During the last fifty or hundred years, hundreds of per-
sons have achieved wonderful results by Gayatri Sadhana and have
made their lives so elevated, that thousands of people have received
inspiration from them. Gayatri Sadhana has the capacity of uplifting
the soul to great spiritual heights.
In the ancient times, eminent seers had undergone great penance and
performed yog-Sadhana and had achieved riddhi-Siddhis like anima,
mahima etc., the basis of which was Gayatri Sadhana. Ancient scrip-
tures are full of descriptions of miraculous powers which they pos-
sessed. Such illumined souls are present even today and they are of
the view that there is no other as sure and easy a way of achieving
success in yog-marg as Gayatri Sadhana. All the emperors of
Suryavansh and Chandravansh were worshippers of Gayatri. By
virtue of this divine power, brahmans were called Jagatgurus and
kshatriyas as emperors. This is an eternal truth and is as effective
now as it was in the past. No one who takes refuge in Gayatri Mata
with devotion is ever disappointed.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
29
THE GLORY OF GAYATRI
It is difficult to fathom the root cause of the astonishing demonstra-
tions of Gayatri Sadhana. Right from Brahma, the Creator of this
universe, down to the present era, all the rishis, saints, spiritual seers
and seekers have demonstrated the beneficent effects of the chanting
of Gayatri mantra. No other mantra has been worshipped and
chanted as much as Gayatri Mantra. Since ages highly elevated souls
have been practising Gayatri Sadhana. Thus, a huge mass of highly
elevated spiritual energy has been accumulated in subtle celestial spheres
(loks) enveloping the earth.
It is a scientific truth that no sound or idea ever perishes. Whatever is
uttered or thought today will spread in the space along with its waves
and will remain there till infinity in some state or the other. Waves
which are most powerful remain specifically alive. Scientists are trying
to catch waves set in motion during the Mahabharat battle and those
of the music of Tansen. If they succeed, we will be able to listen to
sounds of important conversations which took place in ancient times.
It will then be possible to listen Geeta directly emanating from the
mouth of Lord Krishna. Although, it may not be possible to trans-
form sounds and thoughts into material forms in near future, it is cer-
tain that they do not vanish into nothingness. The faith and devotion
towards Gayatri which have been nourished by countless persons
still exist with all their potentialities in the subtle realm. According to
the principle of convergence of all homogeneous elements at one point,
the faith, devotion, sentiments and devout austerity of all the devotees
have combined to contribute to the accumulation of a huge store of
conscious spiritual energy.
Those who are acquainted a little with the science of thinking know
that a magnetic field of the type in which a person thinks is created in
30 Super Science of Gayatri
his mind. This magnetism attracts thoughts of similar nature permeat-
ing the entire space and in a short time there is a vast accumulation of
similar kinds of thoughts. Persons who think about gentlemanliness
become more and more charged with righteous thoughts, virtues, ten-
dencies and nature. In the same way a sinful mind becomes all the
more so in a short time. All this happens according to the science of
attraction of identical thoughts, according to which thoughts of all di-
vine souls who were devotees of Gayatri right from the beginning of
this creation get inter-linked. It is difficult even for a strong man to
climb over a high wall but if a ladder or a stair-case is provided, any-
body can climb over it easily. With the help of the stair-case built by
the devotees of Gayatri in the past we can easily attain the fruits of
Gayatri Sadhana .
We get enriched suddenly and spontaneously with all the boons of
Gayatri Sadhana for which great seekers in the past had put in ex-
tremely hard labour. By these past Sadhanas powerful energy fields
have been created in the subtle spheres by tuning into which we can
march ahead with great speed. A drop of water, when it falls in the
ocean, becomes the ocean itself. A person recruited in the army be-
comes part and parcel of the army. In the same way, a Sadhak who
gets linked with the accumulated power of Gayatri derives all its
benefits. No other Ved-Mantra possesses so much radiant and puis-
sant energy as Gayatri Mantra. It is for this reason that immense
benefits are obtained through Gayatri Sadhana with the least effort.
Even then we find that most of the people do no take advantage of it
although they know its importance. A person may have ample money
in his possession but if he does not use it and enjoy it, it can only be
considered his misfortune. Gayatri is divine knowledge which has
been made available by God to us. Rishis and saints have been
directing us at every step in the scriptures to take advantage of Gayatri
Sadhana. Yet, if we do not perform Sadhana and get its benefit, it
our misfortune and nothing else.
Super Science of Gayatri
31
Gayatri is Spiritual Triveni
Some instances about the importance of Gayatri have been furnished
in the fore-going pages. It is difficult to consolidate and publish all of
them. Ganga, Geeta, Gau (cow) and Gayatri, these four are pillars
of Indian culture. Every person who believes in Hindu religion reveres
them like Mother and feels a special sense of mutual bonding with all
others with similar faith.
Gayatri has been called spiritual Triveni. The confluence of Ganga
and Yamuna creates an invisible, subtle, divine river which is known
as Saraswati and the confluence of these three is known as Triveni.
On account of this Triveni, Prayag is called king of all the Teerths. In
the same way Gayatri is Triveni of the spiritual world. Its first letter
‘ga’ is suggestive of Ganga, second letter ‘ya’ of Yamuna and third
letter ‘tri’ of Triveni. Several trios viz. (1) Sat, Chit, Anand, (2)
Satyam (truth), Shivam, Sundaram (beauty) (3) Sat, Raj, Tam, (4)
Ishwar (God) Jeev (soul) Prakriti (quality), (5) Rik, Yaju, Sam (6)
Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaishya (7) Gun (virtue), Karma (action),
Swabhav (nature), (8) Shaishav (childhood), Yauvan (youth),
Budhapa (old age), (9) Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh, (10) Utpatti
(creation), Vridhi (growth), Nash (destruction) (11) Sardi (winter),
Garmi (summer) Varsha (rainy season) (12) Dharma (righteous-
ness), Arth (wealth), Kam (sensual enjoyment), (13) Akash (space),
Patal (nether-most world), Prithvi (earth), (14) Dev (God),
Manushya (man), Asur (demon) etc. are interwoven and lie embed-
ded in Gayatri chand. One who observes deeply by meditation and
contemplation, these trinities gets the same spiritual merit as one gets
in the material world by taking a dip in Triveni. These various trios
represent various kinds of problems which the Sadhak is required to
face and by solving which he attains the ultimate goal of self-realisa-
tion.
The three currents of Triveni appear to be vast, deep and daunting.
In the same way, Gayatri Sadhana appears to be very difficult. But
just as fear disappears and tranquilizing cheerfulness is attained by
taking a dip in Triveni, so also by thinking, contemplating and probing
deep into various aspects of Gayatri Sadhana a person attains such
32 Super Science of Gayatri
spiritual insight which inspires him to follow righteous path and ulti-
mately leads him to eternal peace and bliss. Gayatri, undoubtedly, is
spiritual Triveni, it is teerathraj because the philosophy underlying it
is easy, simple, and intelligible and it leads to perennial happiness.
The importance and glory of Gayatri is infinite. Ved, puran, shastras,
history, rishis, saints, house-holders all acknowledge its importance.
It has a marvellous power of changing our outlook towards life. If our
perverted thinking and mental back-ground are set right, our desires,
aspirations, thoughts and sentiments get refined, we can rise higher
than even the gods. Gayatri Sadhana can emancipate us from bond-
age to hellish perversions, of envy, hatred, malice, ill will etc, thus
manifesting in our lives the Divine attributes of Satyam, Shivam and
Sundram.
Tripada Gayatri
Gayatri has three phases and so it is called tripada. It is also called
tripada because it is Vedmata, Devmata and Vishwamata. Vedas
have originated from Gayatri mantra and so it is known as Vedmata.
It is Devmata because it helps in manifestation of divine virtues (gun),
actions (karma) and nature (swabhav). It gives inspiration for estab-
lishment of universal family “Vasudhaiva kutumbakam” and so it is
known as Vishwamata. It enjoins to regard every human being as
one’s own self. It advocates lofty thinking, ideal character and polite
behaviour. It is known as Guru-mantra which means that of all the
Mantras, it is the best and supreme. Gayatri Mantra was the first
lesson to be taught in the schools in the ancient times and students
were explained that the purpose of education is to attain spiritual wis-
dom. It directs cultivation of human dignity and observance of self-
imposed rules and regulations. Education and learning are meaningful
only if these factors are kept in view. The letters of Gayatri mantra
are interwoven in such a manner that by their utterance special vibra-
tions are created and the secret subtle centres of energy within the
Sadhak get activated and awakened, manifesting their paranormal
potencies.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
33
PAEANS OF PRAISE FOR GAYATRI
Several concepts are prevalent in the Hindu religion and there are
controversies and conflicting opinions also in respect of some of them.
But all the sects, saints and rishis have accepted the pre-eminence of
Gayatri mantra with one voice.
Atharva Ved incorporates a prayer (19-1-71) in praise of Gayatri
stating that it grants longevity, energy, power, fame, wealth and divine
brilliance (Brahma-tej).
According to Vishwamitra, there is no other mantra like Gayatri
mantra in all the four Vedas. All the Vedas, Yagya, charity, tap (de-
vout austerity) are not equivalent even to a small portion of potency of
Gayatri mantra.
Manu says that “Gayatri mantra having three phases was conceiVed
by Brahma as the essence of three Vedas. There is no more purifying
mantra than Gayatri mantra. A person doing Gayatri tap regularly
for three years realises God. A dwij (twice-born person known as
Brahman) who meditates on Gayatri mantra in the morning and
evening gets the benefit of reciting all the Vedas. Such a person can
attain divine powers (Siddhis) by Gayatri jap alone. Those who per-
form Jap of this mantra a thousand times daily get rid of the ill-effect
of their sins just as a snake casts off its slough. A dwij who does not
worship Gayatri deserves severest condemnation.”
Yogiraj Yagyavalkya says- “Gayatri and all the Vedas were weighed
in a balance. The scale was tipped in favour of Gayatri. Upnishads
are the essence of Vedas and Gayatri along with its vyahrities, has
been regarded as the essence of Upnishads. Gayatri is the mother of
Vedas, it destroys sins and there is no other greater purifying mantra
than Gayatri on this earth as well as in the heavens. Just as there is no
better place of pilgrimage than Ganga and none can excel God, the
keshav, so also there is no mantra superior to Gayatri mantra. One
34 Super Science of Gayatri
who masters Gayatri becomes master of all knowledge and be-
comes shroutriya. A dwij who is not devoted to Gayatri is like a
shoodra, although he may be well-versed in the Vedas. He who does
not know Gayatri gets depriVed of brahmanatva and becomes sin-
ful.”
According to Parashar, “of all suktas and Ved Mantras, Gayatri
Mantra is the superiormost. Between the Vedas and Gayatri, the
latter has an upper hand. One who performs Gayatri jap with devo-
tion becomes pure and gets liberated. A person without Gayatri
worship cannot be considered a Brahman, although, he might have
read Vedas, Shastras, Purans and history”.
Shankha Rishi is of the view that “Gayatri alone extends a helping
hand and saves a person from falling in the ocean of hell. There is
nothing superior to it on this earth as well as in the heavens. Undoubt-
edly, a person who masters Gayatri attains heaven (swarga)’’.
According to Shounak rishi “ a dwij may or may not do other wor-
ships. He gets liberated by doing Gayatri jap alone and attains all
material and spiritual boons. Performance of ten thousand japs averts
calamity in the hour of crisis.”
Attri muni says “Gayatri completely purifies the soul. By the glorious
power of Gayatri deep-rooted defects and vices are cleansed out.
Nothing else remains to be attained in this world by one who fully
understands the substance of Gayatri.”
According to Maharshi Vyas “just as honey is the essence of flower,
ghrit of milk, in the same way Gayatri is the essence of all the Vedas.
Gayatri is like Kamdhenu for one who has acquired mastery in it.
Ganga purifies sins committed by the physical body but Gayatri, the
Brahma Ganga, purifies the soul. A person resorting to systems of
worship other than Gayatri is like a fool who leaves delicious delica-
cies and takes to begging for food. There is nothing superior to Gayatri
Sadhana for achieving desired fruits and developing the power of
devout austerity (tap).”
Super Science of Gayatri
35
Bhardwaj Rishi says that “even God like Brahma performs Gayatri
jap. It leads to God realisation. A vicious man gets rid of his vices by
performing Gayatri jap. A person devoid of Gayatri Sadhana is
worse than a shudra.”
A person who worships Gayatri, observes Brahmacharya and con-
sumes fresh fruits of Anwala tree (emblic myrobalan ) attains longev-
ity according to Charak Rishi. According to Narad “Gayatri is de-
votion (bhakti ) personified. Wherever there is Gayatri in the form of
devotion, God-Narayan, undoubtedly resides there.”
Vashishtha says “ persons who are dull, way-ward and fickle-minded
become highly intelligent and steadfast and rise to great heights in worldly
and spiritual pursuits by Gayatri Sadhana. Those who worship
Gayatri steadfastly and piously attain self-realisation’’.
Similar views have been expressed by almost all the Rishis. It is thus
apparent that even though they had divergent views in respect of other
matters, all of them had deep faith in Gayatri and its worship.
According to JagatGuru Shankaracharya “it is beyond human com-
petence to describe the glory of Gayatri. Nothing is more important
in the world than to attain spiritual wisdom, which is inspired by
Gayatri Sadhana. Gayatri is the primordial mantra. Its Sadhana
destroys sins and promotes virtues.”
Apart from the views expressed by the ancient rishis and saints, emi-
nent persons, philosophers, spiritual masters of the present and recent
past have unequivocally praised the pre-eminence and glory of Gayatri
mantra. Shri Rama Krishna Paramhamsa stated “ I tell people that it
is not necessary to get engaged in complicated Sadhanas. Perform
simple Gayatri Sadhana and see the results. Great Siddhis are at-
tained by Gayatri Sadhana. This Mantra is short, no doubt, but it is
extremely powerful.”
Swami Dayananda, the founder of Arya Samaj, was a staunch wor-
shipper of Gayatri. He told the ruler of Gwalior that Gayatri
Purascharan is better than weekly discourses of Bhagvat Puran.
Swami ji had taught several persons like Sachhidanand , Heeralal Raval,
36 Super Science of Gayatri
Ghodal Singh etc. at Jaipur the method of doing Gayatri jap. In
Multan, Swamiji advocated the supremacy of this mantra and said
that the origin of all the Vedas is Gayatri mantra. He said that all the
Rishis and seers used to perform Jap of this mantra in the ancient
times. Swami ji got several Gayatri anusthans performed at several
places.
Swami Ramteerath said “the most important task is to attain Ram
(God). The purpose of Gayatri is to remove intellect’s craving for
sensuous pleasures and inculcate in it deep interest for God. He alone
can attain God whose intellect is pure and stable. There should be
such purity in the intellect that it may consider Ram greater than kam
(sensuousness).”
Vivekanand said, “only that thing should be begged from a king which
befits his dignity. Spiritual wisdom alone is the most suitable gift
which could be asked from God. God grants spiritual wisdom which
leads to advancement on the right path and results in our happiness.
One who is advancing towards the truth always remains happy. Gayatri
mantra is instinct with spiritual wisdom and, therefore, it has been
acclaimed the greatest of all the mantras.”
According to Mahamana Madanmohan Malviya, “Gayatri is the most
precious gem which has been given to us by the Rishis. It purifies the
intellect and enlightens the soul with the light of God. Countless souls
have been liberated from worldly bondage by its Sadhana. Gayatri
has the power to inculcate feelings of devotion to God and bestows
worldly abundance. Gayatri Sadhana is essential for brahmans. A
person who does not perform Gayatri jap is guilty of neglecting his
primary duties.”
Maharshi Raman preached that of all masteries, the mastery of a mantra
is extremely powerful. Marvellous results are achieved by the power
of Mantras. Gayatri is such a mantra which bestows both material
as well as spiritual benefits.
Prof. R. Shrinivasan, a senior member of Theosophical Society, has
stated that Gayatri has been acclaimed as the most powerful Mantra
Super Science of Gayatri
37
in the Hindu religion. Its significance is extremely mysterious and its
Sadhana gives miraculous results. It has different effects on devotees
of different mental dispositions.
According to Lokmanya Tilak, “Political freedom alone will not liber-
ate Indian people from the bonds of slavery. For this, the inner soul
should be enlightened so that it may be possible to discriminate right
from the wrong and people may be inspired to leave the wrong path
and pursue the righteous one. Gayatri Mantra incorporates this
prayer.”
The great Indian poet Ravindranath Tagore says, “the mantra which
can awaken India is so simple that it can be uttered in a single breath.
It is Gayatri mantra. There is absolutely no scope for any dispute or
argumentation in regard to the supremacy of this holiest of mantras.”
According to Mahatma Gandhi, “constant Jap of Gayatri Mantra is
useful for curing physical ailments and for the upliftement of the soul.
Gayatri Jap performed with a calm, unperturbed mind has the power
of averting crisis in the hour of distress.” Sri Aurobindo, too, has ad-
vocated Gayatri Jap. According to him Gayatri has extraordinary
potency to accomplish great and noble aims. S. Radhakrishnan says,”if
we ponder over the universal prayer Gayatri we will realise what
superb benefits it provides. Gayatri is a prayer for rejuvenating the
source of our life.”
Thus, besides the views expressed by the ancient Rishis, seers etc.
there is vast collection of opinions of several noted and eminent intel-
lectuals of the present century on the basis of which it can be con-
cluded that Gayatri Sadhana is not a blind faith or blind tradition but
is a well-tried and tested sun-lit path of spiritual growth. Whosoever
has taken refuge under this supreme Divine Shakti has swiftly and
uninterruptedly advanced on the inner pilgrimage of self-discovery.
Gayatri Sadhana never goes in vain.
***
38 Super Science of Gayatri
ATTAINMENTS OF GAYATRI SADHAKS
The ancient history, Purans, reveal that rishis and maharshis used to
do yog Sadhana and tapascharya on the basis of Gayatri. The life
stories of rishis like Vashishtha, Yagyavalkya, Atri, Vishwamitra, Vyas,
Shukdev, Dadhichi, Valmiki, Chyavan, Shankh, Lomash, Maitreya,
Jabali, Uddalak, Vaishampayan, Durvasa, Parashuram, Pulastya,
Dattatreya, Agastya, Sanat Kumar, Kanva, Shounak etc. make it
abundantly clear that the key to there occult and spiritual attainments
was Gayatri Sadhana.
There have been several saints in the recent past also who got their
spiritual enlightenment through the grace of Gayatri. Their personal
deities, ideals and principles might have been different but all had firm
faith in Vedmata. They owed their greatness, to a large extent, to their
devotion to Vedmata Gayatri.
In the dense forest of Ramtekri near Nagrai (U.P.), a saint named
Harihar had obtained siddhi by Gayatri Sadhana. The cottage of
the saint could be approached after crossing about fourteen miles of
dense jungle which was inhabited by lions and tigers. Those who
wanted to meet the saint had to face these ferocious animals. These
animals used to leave the track and disappear merely by the devotees
saying “we are going to see Harihar Baba.”
There was a great Gayatri worshipper named Vishwanath Goswami
in Laxmangarh, Rajsthan, who spent most of his time in Gayatri
Sadhana. By his blessings a poor Veedavat family of sikar became
rich and prosperous. The descendants of this family still celebrate
mundan ceremony of their children on the samadhi of Pandit Goswami.
In a village named Jaun in the erstwhile Jaipur State lived Pandit Har
Rai who was an ardent Gayatri worshipper. He knew beforehand
Super Science of Gayatri
39
about the time of his death. He called all his disciples and members of
the family, delivered a religious discourse and breathed his last while
chanting Gayatri Mantra.
Visnudasji of village Budhadeval near Jaipur, observed the vow of
Brahmacharya throughout his life. He lived an ascetic’s life of devout
austerity in a cottage in Pushkar and attained great Siddhis by Gayatri
Sadhana. The rulers of Jaipur and Jodhpur and other dignitaries vis-
ited his cottage to pay their respects. The Maharana of Udaipur took
him to his capital after ardent persuasions and got final ritual of
puruscharan performed in the royal palace. Several miraculous sto-
ries are famous about Visnudasji Brahmachari.
Pandit Bhudarmal, a learned brahmin of Ratangarh Rajasthan was an
ardent worshipper of Gayatri. He shifted to Kashi in the Vikram
Samvat 1966 and remained there till his death. He knew the moment
of his death, arranged a huge religious function and cast off his body
during worship. Several ordinary persons who were recipients of his
blessings became millionnaires. Some of them are still alive. .
A person born in an ordinary family in a small village in Alwar State
renounced the world, came to Mathura and started doing Gayatri
Sadhana on a hillock. He performed one crore Jap of Gayatri, and
became a siddha. He was known as booti-siddha. He always ob-
served silence. That hillock is known as Gayatri-teela. There is a
small temple on this hill, with a beautiful idol of Gayatri installed in it.
Several persons were benefitted by the blessings of this saint. The
rulers of Dholpur and Alwar had great faith in him.
A saint used to perform Gayatri Jap in a cave behind Mandhata
Temple at Onkareshwar. His family members were present at the time
of his death. A boy, who was intellectually very dull, sought his bless-
ings. The saint called the boy close to him and poured water from his
kamandal on his tongue and blessed him saying that he would be-
come a scholar. In due course, this boy grew up to be an extraordi-
narily learned man and became famous in erstwhile Indore state by
40 Super Science of Gayatri
the name of Onkar Joshi. The ruler of Indore was so deeply impressed
by this man that he used to pick him up from his house when he went
for his morning walk.
Kundalini power of one Shri Udhadji Joshi, Yogeshwar of Chandel,
was awakened by Gayatri Sadhana and he had become a great
saint. The lives of several persons were saved by him. Many poor
people became rich by his blessings and many others could ward off
calamities through his occult powers. His predictions were always
correct. A person who belittled and ridiculed the saint became leper.
Shri Mukatramji Maharaj of Manjusar, Baroda was a devout wor-
shipper of Gayatri. He had attained great Siddhis. He used to per-
form Gayatri Jap for about eight hours daily. He could narrate hap-
penings in distant foreign lands as if he was seeing these happen with
his own eyes. All his clairvoyant visions were found to be cent percent
correct. Although, his formal education was hardly upto first or sec-
ond standard in Gujarati, he could understand and speak all the lan-
guages of the world. Foreigners used to visit him and talk to him for
hours in their own languages. He was master of Rajyog, astrology,
ayurVedic, Tantra and various spiritual disciplines. Several scholars
used to come to him to get their difficulties solved. People had great
faith in him on account of several miracles displayed by him.
In Borsad Gujrat, a saint remained without food for seven years and
performed Gayatri purascharan. Whatever he uttered turned out to
be true. In Kashi, Baba Shivprasad Gupta got the foundation-stone
of Bharat-Mata temple laid by Babu Bhagwandas. On that occa-
sion a big Mahayagya of two hundred days was performed in which
twenty lakh of Gayatri Jap were performed. On the day of purnahuti
of the Yagya withered leaves of the surrounding trees turned green
and a tree fructified and got loaded with out-of-season fruits. On this
occasion, Pandit Madanmohan Malviya, Raja Motichand, High Court
Judge and Shri Kanhaiyalal were among the many eminent persons
who were witness to these miracles of Gayatri Mata.
Kathia Baba of Vrindaban, Udia Baba, Pragyachakshu Swami
Gangeshvarananda did their Sadhana with Gayatri Jap. All the
Acharyas of Vaishnav sampradaya laid stress on Gayatri Sadhana.
Super Science of Gayatri
41
Pandit Balbhadraji Brahmachari of Nawabganj, Swami Devdarshan
of Saharanpur district, Mahatma Yoganandji and Swami
Brahmarshidasji Udaseen of Bulandshahr district, Mahatma Anasaktaji
of Bihar, Yogacharya Pandit Jagannath Shastri, Mahatma Hari Om
Tatsat of Rajgarh and several other saints were deeply engaged in
Gayatri Sadhana. Several house-holders, too, who are engaged in
this great Sadhana, are leading lives of devout austerity and have
attained significant spiritual progress..
I have myself performed Gayatri Sadhana ever since the tender age
of eight and it has become the foundation of my life. Credit goes to
Gayatri Sadhana for what little success I have achieved in purifica-
tion and refinement of my body, mind and intellect. All the qualities of
nobility of character, high ideals, loving kindness, compassion, self
control , service, erudition, penance etc. which are effortlessly mani-
festing through this individuality are the boons bestowed by Vedmata
Gayatri. She has saved me several times from hardships and lighted
my path in darkness. Gifts of her grace are too numerous to narrate
here. For me Her presence is more concrete than any physical phe-
nomenon. Persons who have started worshipping Vedmata Gayatri,
after deriving inspiration from my life, have noticed increase in their
dedication to righteousness, alertness, self-purification, disgust for vice,
self restraint, piety and fervent faith in the Divine. They may or may
not have gained materially but every one has been benefitted spiritu-
ally If judged wisely these advantages are so great that mere material
gains pale into insignificance when weighed against these divine boons
of noble character.
I would, therefore, strongly impress upon my readers, with all the
emphasis at my command, that they should start worshipping. Gayatri
and see for themselves the resultant miracles. A spontaneous urge
towards righteousness (satogun), wisdom (vivek) and noble acts is
aroused in those who take refuge in Vedmata. This self-awakening
leads to all-round abundance, spiritual as well as material.
***
42 Super Science of Gayatri
GAYATRI SADHANA AS EULOGISED
IN THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES
In the first part of Gayatri Mahavigyan (Hindi) some events were
narrated which helped the Sadhaks in their mundane and spiritual
growth. Impending catastrophes were averted. Adverse circumstances
were transformed into favourable ones. Dangers which hovered like
dark clouds disappeared. Whosoever tried to verify the veracity of
those narrations found them to be entirely true.
A period of about thirty years has passed since those miraculous events
occurred. Since then, the number of such unusual events has gone up
to lakhs. Narration of even a fraction of these miraculous happenings
will constitute a voluminous book. It has, therefore, been considered
prudent not to publish them because it will raise shallow curiosities.
Such an undertaking will be a waste of time and energy, which can be
better utilised for tasks that really matter.
Therefore, not a single event of worldly achievements has been nar-
rated in this book and readers are advised to consider this book alone
as their guide and get engaged in Sadhana with faith and devotion.
Some extracts from the ancient scriptures are, however, being given
here about advantages and importance of Gayatri Sadhana.
Advantages of Gayatri Jap
One can get a glimpse of the advantages which accrue as a result of
Gayatri Jap from the following spiritual quotations. It has specifically
been enjoined to be essential for brahmans whose main preoccupa-
tion is search and cultivation of spiritual wisdom. A person gets such
wisdom on following the path indicated by Gayatri.
““‚fl¤i flŒiŸi ªª¤i(lŸ¤·‚i⁄=-i --i ªi¤·ii ¤(-˜–””
¤i-Œi·¤· (l⁄l‡ir◊˜
Super Science of Gayatri
43
‘ Gayatri Jap should be performed daily as it is the essence of all
Vedas and sacred Upnishads.
““‚flflŒ‚i⁄=-i ªi¤·¤iª- ‚◊-Ÿi–””
’˝„˜◊iŒ¤i˘l( ‚-·¤i¤i -i ·¤i¤l-- ¤(l-- -+
Œfli=iªfl- ª∑ – · •. ··.·-
Sadhana of Gayatri Mantra is the essence of all Vedas. Even Gods
like Brahma medidate on and perform Jap of Gayatri at the time of
twilights.
““ªi¤·ii ◊i·i lŸ·ºii-i lr¤i ◊iˇi◊fli(¤i-˜–””
Œ.=i. ª∑ ·-.•.·.º·
A Brahman who has mastered Gayatri alone attains salvation.
““¤i˘œi-˘„-¤„-¤-i ·iilºi fl¤iº¤-l-<˝-—
‚ ’˝„˜ ◊ (⁄◊·¤l- fli¤=-— π◊l-◊iŸ˜+
◊Ÿª◊l-
One who steadfastly performs Gayatri Jap daily with wakefulness
for three years realises Brahma and, like air, acquires the power of
free and unhindered movement.
∑¤iŒ-¤·i fli ∑¤l-˜ :l- (˝i„ ◊Ÿ— ªfl¤◊˜–
•ˇi¤◊iˇi◊fli(il- ªi¤·ii◊i·i¤i(Ÿi-˜+
‡iiŸ∑
Manu himself has stated that although a dwij may or may not perform
worship of any other deity, he will attain absolute salvation by per-
forming Gayatri Jap alone.
““•i∑i⁄ (lfl∑ilª-¤i ªi¤·ii ¤¬ lfl-Œl-–
-l⁄-’˝„˜◊-¤¬ ‚ fl >iil·i¤ --¤-+””
¤iªi ¤i-i·
44 Super Science of Gayatri
A person who exercises self-restraint, controls his senses and per-
forms Gayatri Jap along with “Onkar” and ‘vyahrities’ is known as
“shroutriya”.
““‚-·¤i‚ -i·¤ŒiŸ - ªi¤·ii ¤(◊fl -–
‚„nl·i-¤ ∑flŸ˜ ‚⁄ — (º¤i =fl-◊Ÿ+””
ªi¤·ii -·i º
Merely by offering water to the sun and performing Jap of three thou-
sand Gayatri Mantras at the time of twi-lights, a person becomes
beloved of God.
““‚fl¤i-fl (i(iŸi ‚∑⁄ ‚◊(lª·-–
Œ‡i‚„n∑i·¤i‚i ªi¤·¤i— ‡iiœŸ (⁄◊˜+
Jap of Gayatri Mantra ten thousand times destroys all miseries and
sins and purifies a person.
ªi¤·ii◊fl ¤i -ii·fli ‚-¤ª-i⁄- (Ÿ—–
:„i◊·i - (º¤i˘‚i ’˝„˜◊‹i∑◊fli(¤i-˜+””
One who has mastered Gayatri and properly chants it, is revered in
this world and in heaven and ultimately attains Brahmalok (salvation)
““◊iˇii¤ - ◊◊ˇiºii >ii∑i◊iŸi l>i¤-·i–
lfl¤¤i¤ ¤¤·‚Ÿi √¤ilœ-iŸi◊⁄iª∑-˜+””
ªi¤·ii (-iª
Persons aspiring to get salvation get salvation, those aspiring to get
wealth, get wealth, persons fighting in battle get victory and those
suffering from disease get sound health by Gayatri Sadhana.
“lfllœŸi lŸ¤- ·¤i¤-˜ (˝i-Ÿil- (⁄◊(Œ◊˜–
¤·i ∑·l-=il(-i ªi¤·ii (i(„il⁄ºii+
‚√fl∑i◊(˝Œi (˝i+i (·+-◊‚ lŸlz-i+””
Jap of Gayatri performed in any manner destroys sins, and fulfils all
desires. It is, however, certain that the ultimate goal of self-realization
is attained if it is meditated upon systematically.
Super Science of Gayatri
45
Ancient scriptures have severely condemned persons who do not
know Gayatri or, knowing it, fail to worship it. Persons who are
irregular in Sadhana on account of laziness or want of faith have
been advised to be careful and take up this excellent Sadhana.
““ªi¤·¤(i‚Ÿi lŸ·¤i ‚flflŒ— ‚◊il⁄-i–
¤¤i lflŸi ·flœ— (i-i ’˝iª◊ºiª¤ilª- ‚fl·i+””
Œ· =i·
Daily worship of Gayatri has been described in all the Vedas. A Brah-
man devoid of Gayatri is doomed in all respects.
““‚iªi¬ --⁄i flŒiŸœi·¤il( ‚fli÷˜ .◊¤iŸ˜–
ªi¤·ii ¤i Ÿ ¤iŸil- fl·i -ª¤ (l⁄>i◊—+””
¤i· ¤i-ifl-+¤
A man may know all the four Vedas very well but all his labour goes
waste if he does not realise the pre-eminence of Gayatri Mantra.
““ªi¤·ii ¤— (l⁄·¤º¤ -i-¤◊-·i◊(i‚-–
Ÿ ‚i+-¤◊fli(il- ∑-(∑il≈‡i-⁄l(+””
’· ‚-·¤i =i·¤
A Person who worships a Mantra other than Gayatri cannot get
success even if he takes millions of births.
““lfl„i¤ -i - ªi¤·ii lfl·ºi(i‚Ÿ-·(⁄—–
l‡ifli(i‚Ÿ-i lfl(˝i Ÿ⁄∑ ¤il- ‚fl·i+””
Œfli =iªfl-
A Brahman who gives up Gayatri Jap goes to hell although he may
worship Vishnu or Shiv.
““∞fl ¤ª- lfl¤iŸil- ªi¤·ii ’˝i„˜ ◊ºiª- ‚—–
•-¤·i ‡i<˝œ◊i ª¤iŒ˜ flŒiŸi◊l( (i⁄ª—+””
¤i· ¤i-ifl-+¤
One who knows Gayatri and performs Gayatri Jap is Brahman. Oth-
erwise he is like a Shudra although he may be well-versed in Vedas.
46 Super Science of Gayatri
““Ÿ ’˝i„˜◊ºii flŒ(i∆i·i ‡iiª·i(∆ŸiŒl(–
Œ√¤ilª·i∑i‹i◊·¤i‚iŒ˜ ’˝i„˜◊ºi— ª¤iŒ˜ lr¤i -¤·i+””
’· ‚·¤i =i·¤
A person cannot become Brahman by studying Vedas and Shastras
alone. He becomes Brahman only if he worships Gayatri three times
daily.
Importance of Gayatri described in Scriptures
The Vedas, Shastras, Purans proclaim the importance of Gayatri.
In Atharva-Ved, the following prayer has been offered to Gayatri in
which it has been described as one which gives longevity, energy (Pran
Shakti), domestic animals, fame, wealth and spiritual splendour
(Brahma-tej).
““ª--i ◊¤i fl⁄Œi flŒ◊i-i (˝-iŒ¤--i (ifl◊iŸi lr¤iŸi◊˜–
•i¤— (˝iºi (˝¤i (‡i ∑il- <˝lflºi ’˝„˜◊fl-‚◊˜+””
•·flflŒ ·º ···
Almighty God in the form of Vedas has stated in Atharva-Ved “May
Vedmata Gayatri to whom I offer prayer, purify dwijas (brahmans)
and grant them longevity, spiritual vital energy (Pran), animals, fame,
wealth and spiritual splendour’’.
““¤·i ◊œ - (·(·¤i ·i- Œ·œi<˝‚i·(¤—–
∞fl l„ ‚flflŒiŸi ªi¤·ii ‚i⁄ --¤-+””
√¤i‚
Just as honey, ghrit and water or milk are the essence of flowers, milk
and taste (ras) respectively, so also Gayatri Mantra is the essence of
all the Vedas.
““-lŒ·¤-— ‚◊i Ÿilª- ◊·ii flŒ--r¤–
‚fl flŒi¬ ¤-ii¬ ŒiŸilŸ - -(il‚ -–
‚◊ilŸ ∑‹¤i (˝i„◊Ÿ¤i Ÿ -lŒ·¤-—+””
lfl~il◊·i
Super Science of Gayatri
47
Rishis and seers say that there is no other Mantra like Gayatri Mantra
in all the four Vedas. Ved, Yagya, dan (donation, charity), tap are not
equivalent even to a fraction of Gayatri Mantra.
““ªi¤·ii ¤-Œ‚i ◊i-l-–””
◊„i⁄º¤∑ -(lŸ¤Œ˜
Gayatri is mother of Vedas.
““l·i·¤ ∞fl - flŒ·¤— (iŒ-(iŒ◊ŒŒ„-˜–
-lŒ·¤-i˘ª¤i— ‚ilfl ·¤i— (⁄◊zi (˝¤i(l-—+””
◊Ÿ ª◊l-
God Prajapati Brahma created three-stepped Gayatri as the es-
sence of three Vedas.
““ªi¤·ii -fl flŒi¬ ’˝„˜◊ºii -il‹-i (⁄i–
flŒ·¤¬ --·¤i˘l( ªi¤ ·¤l-ª⁄i¤‚i+ ””
’· (i⁄i‡i⁄ ª◊l-
In old days Brahma weighed Gayatri against Vedas and found that
Gayatri weighed heavier than all the four Vedas put together.
““ªi¤·¤iª- (⁄·iilª- ‡iiœŸ (i(∑◊ºii◊˜–
◊„i√¤irl- ‚¤+i (˝ºiflŸ - ‚¤(-˜+””
Gayatri Mantra with pranav and three Vyahritis should be uttered
and meditated upon because there is no Mantra as efficacious in de-
stroying sins as Gayatri Mantra.
““Ÿi·i-i¤‚◊ ŒiŸ Ÿ -il„‚i(⁄ -(—–
Ÿ ªi¤·ii ‚◊ ¤i-¤ Ÿ √¤irl- ‚◊ „-◊˜+””
’· (i⁄i‡i⁄ ª◊l-
There is no greater charity than giving food and water to the needy, no
greater austerity than non-violence, no greater Jap than Gayatri jap,
no Yagya greater than chanting of Vyahritis. :==fl— ªfl—)
48 Super Science of Gayatri
““„ª-·iiºi(˝Œi Œfli (--i Ÿ⁄∑iºifl–
-ª◊i-ii◊·¤‚l·i·¤ ’˝i„˜◊ºii rŒ¤ ‡il-—+””
Gayatri holds the hands of a person falling in the ocean of hell and
rescues him. A dwij should, therefore, perform Gayatri Jap daily
with a pure heart.
““‚i⁄=-iª- flŒiŸi ª„˜ ¤i(lŸ¤Œi ◊-i—–
-i·¤— ‚i⁄ª- ªi¤·ii l-ni √¤ir-¤ª-·i+
¤iªi ¤i-i·
Upnishads are the essence of the Vedas and Gayatri alongwith its
three Vyahritis is the essence of Upnishads.
““ªi¤·ii flŒ¤ŸŸi ªi¤·ii (i(Ÿil‡iŸi–
ªi¤·¤iª- (⁄·iilª- lŒlfl -„ - (iflŸ◊˜+””
Gayatri is mother of Vedas. It is destroyer of sins. There is no other
Mantra more sacred and purifying than Gayatri Mantra on this
earth as well as in the heaven.
““¤¤·ilªŒfliŸi ’˝i„˜◊ºii ◊Ÿ·¤iºii◊˜–
fl‚--+-Ÿil◊¤ ªi¤·ii -ilª- ¤-Œ‚i◊˜–””
ªi(· ’˝i„˜◊ºi
Just as Fire is the greatest amongst all the Vedic deities, Brahman is
best among men and the spring is best of all the seasons Gayatri
chhand is the best of all the Vedic metres
.
““Ÿilª- ªªi ‚◊ -i· Ÿ Œfl— ∑‡ifli·(⁄—–
ªi¤·¤iª- (⁄ ¤i-¤ Ÿ =- Ÿ =lfl·¤l-+””
¤i· ¤i-i·
There is no teerth like Ganga, no God like Keshav. So also there has
been, is and will be no Jap as beneficial as Gayatri Jap.
““‚fl¤i ¤(‚+iŸi◊-¬ ¤¤¤i ¤·i–
Super Science of Gayatri
49
‚i-i -∑ˇi⁄iŒiŸi ªi¤·ii (⁄◊i¤(—+””
’· (i⁄i‡i⁄ ª◊l-
Of all the Suktas, of Rik, Yaju, and Sam and the Divine Om (Pranav)
Jap of Gayatri Mantra is the best.
““∞∑iˇi⁄ (⁄ ’˝„˜◊ (˝iºii¤i◊— (⁄--(—–
‚ilfl·¤iª- (⁄·iilª- (iflŸ (⁄◊ ª◊-◊˜+””
◊Ÿª◊l-
Ekakshar which means Om is Parabraham, Pranayam is great tap.
However, nothing is more purifying than Gayatri Mantra.
““‚i◊ilŒ·¤i-fl¤i— ‚fl ⁄i·ifli— ∑⁄flª-·i–
(∆l-- ‡i-¤i lŸ·¤ ‚ilfl·ii (⁄◊i ªl-◊˜+””
◊„i=i⁄- •Ÿ· (fl
O Yudhistir, all persons belonging to Chandra Vansh, Surya Vansh,
Raghu Vansh and Kuru Vansh used to perform Gayatri Jap daily
after proper ablution.
““’„Ÿi l∑l◊„i+Ÿ ¤·ifl-˜ ‚iœ ‚ilœ-i–
lr¤-◊iŸil◊¤ lfl¤i l‚lz∑i◊Œ·ii ª◊-i+””
It is no exaggeration to state that mastery in Gayatri Sadhana is
Kamdhenu for the dwijas.
““‚flflŒiŒ˜·i-— ‚i⁄i ◊-·ii˘¤ ‚◊Œi„-—–
’˝„˜◊ilŒŒfli ªi¤·ii (⁄◊i·◊i ‚◊il⁄-—+””
Gayatri is the sum and substance of all the Vedas. Gayatri is Brahma.
Gayatri is Almighty God.
““¤i lŸ·¤i ’˝„˜◊ªi¤·ii ‚fl ªªi Ÿ ‚‡i¤—–
‚fl-i·◊¤i ªªi -Ÿ ªªi (˝∑il-i-i+””
Ganga is known as such because it incorporates all the Teerthas. It is
a form of Brahma Gayatri.
50 Super Science of Gayatri
““‚fl‡iiª·i◊¤i ªi-i ªi¤·ii ‚fl lŸl¬-i–
ª¤i-i· - ªi‹i∑ ªi¤·iiª(◊Œ˜=-◊˜+””
ªi¤·ii -·i
Geeta contains all the shastras. Geeta is nothing but a form of Gayatri.
Gaya teerth and Golok are also froms of Gayatri.
““•‡il-fli ‡il-flil( ª-¤l--zŸ˜ ¤·i -·i–
ªi¤·ii (˝¤(Œ˜œi◊iŸ˜ ¤(i-˜ (i(il·ifl--+””
Whether a man is pure or impure, is sitting or walking, in whatever
condition a wise man may be, he should perform Gayatri Jap. A man
gets rid of all sins by this Jap.
““◊ŸŸi-˜ (i(-ª·iil- ◊ŸŸi-˜ ªflª◊¬-–
◊ŸŸi-˜ ◊iˇi◊i-Ÿil- --flª◊¤i =fl-˜+””
ªi¤·ii -·i
By contemplating on Gayatri, sins are destroyed, heaven is attained
and a man accomplishes all the four basic pursuits viz. Dharma (right-
eousness), Arth (wealth), Kam (worldly pleasures) and mokshya (sal-
vation).
““ªi¤·ii - (l⁄·¤º¤ •-¤◊-·iiŸ(i‚-–
·¤+·fli l‚zi·i◊-¤·i l=ˇii◊≈l- Œ◊l-—+””
Those who worship Mantras other than Gayatri are fools like those
who abandon prepared food and wander about begging food.
““lŸ·¤ Ÿl◊l-i∑ ∑i-¤ --i¤ -(flœŸ–
ªi¤·¤iª- (⁄ Ÿilª- :„ ‹i∑ (⁄·i -+””
Nothing is greater than Gayatri in this as well as other worlds for
success in performance of daily duties fulfilment of desires and for
cultivation of tap.
Super Science of Gayatri
51
““‚ilfl·ii¤(-i lŸ·¤ ªflª◊i(il- ◊iŸfl—–
-ª◊i-˜ ‚fl(˝¤-Ÿ ¤i-— (˝¤-◊iŸ‚—
ªi¤·ii - ¤(-˜ =+·¤i ‚fl(i((˝ºiil‡iŸi◊˜+””
One who understands Gayatri (wich is also known as Savitri) at-
tains heaven. Therefore, one should, after taking bath, perform Gayatri
Jap with a calm and collected mind since it destroys all sins.
***
52 Super Science of Gayatri
WOMEN’S RIGHT TO DO GAYATRI SADHANA
Women have always been accorded high respect in the Indian cul-
ture. They have been regarded more pious than men. They are often
addressed as devi. Girls are named as Shantidevi, Gangadevi,
Dayadevi. The word devi is thus often annexed to their names. Girls
are adorned not by degrees etc. but by their inherent God-given femi-
nine virtues.
Gods and great personalities are often known through the names of
their wives. In various names like Sitaram Radheshyam, Gaurishankar,
Lakhyaminarayan, Uma-Mahesh, Maya-Brahma, Savitri- Satyavan;
women, have been given precedence over men. All thoughtful and
wise persons have regarded women more prominent in respect of
virtues like chastity, loyalty, mercy, compassion, service, sympathy,
love, affection, generosity, devotion etc.
Women have, in general been given prominence and respect in all
religious and spiritual pursuits. If one goes through the Vedas it will
appear that not only rishis but several wives of rishis were also seers
to whom Vedic hymns were revealed. How could the great God who
is kind-hearted, just and impartial discriminate between man and
woman who are his own children?
The rishi of the Mantras of RigVed (10/85) is a female named Surya
Savitri. In Nirukt, a rishi has been defined as one who is a seer of
Mantras, who understands the secret behind them and transmits it to
others (“Rishi darshanat stoman dadarshati, Rishyo Mantra
drastarah”).
In twenty-fourth chapter of Vrihad Devta, a list of women rishis in
RigVed has been given which includes the names of Ghosha, Godha,
Vishvavara, Aapala, Upnishad, Juhu, Adity, Indrani, Sarama,
Super Science of Gayatri
53
Romasha, Urvashi, Lopamudra, Yami, Shaswati, Surya, Savitri as
being brahmavadinis. The seers of Rigveda’s sukta 10-134, 10-39,10-
40, 10-91, 10-95,10-107,10-109,10-154,10-159,10-189,5-28,8-
91 etc. were women. There is ample evidence which proves that, like
males, females used to perform Yagya. They were experts in Yagya
technique and religious learning. Several women used to guide their
fathers/husbands in this respect. Ida had told Manu that she would
do avadhan on fire in such a way that he would get worldly riches,
pleasures and respect and attain heaven. In shatpath Brahman,
Yagyavalkya’s wife Maitreyi has been called brahmavadini, which
means brahmavadan-sheel. Brahma means Ved and
brahmavadansheel means one who gives discourses on Vedas.
Adi-Shankaracharya had to enter into a spiritual debate with Bharati
Devi. Her exposition of the scriptures was so marvellous that even
eminent scholars were wonder-struck. Shankaracharya was unable
to answer her profound questions and had to seek one month’s time
to respond. In Shankar Digvijaya (3/16) it is written that Bharati Devi
was well-versed in all the Vedas and other scriptures and branches of
Knowledge. None excelled her in knowledge. How can a ban now
be imposed on study of the scriptures by women? If there had been
such a restriction in the ancient times, how could there have been
women who could have philosophical debates with persons like
Yagyavalkya, Shankaracharya etc. ? In fact, in those days all men and
women had equal opportunities for studying the Vedas.
In Shatpath (1/9/2/2/1 and 1/9/2/22,23) there are directions for women
about pronouncing Mantras 23/23, 25,27,29 of Yajurved. Same is
the case with Mantras 1/1/10 of Tettriya Samhita. Ashvalayan Grahya
Sutra 1/1/9 provides that in the absence of yajman, his wife, son or
unmarried daughter could perform Yagya. Kathak Grahy Sutra (3/1/
30 and 26/3) and Logakshi Grahya Sutra (25) propound study and
chanting of Ved Mantras and performance of Vedic karmakand by
women.
54 Super Science of Gayatri
In Paraskar Grahya Sutra 1/5/1,2 the bride herself chants Mantras of
Laja Hom at the time of marriage. She also chants YajurVed Mantras
(teachchakshurdevhitam 36/24) while seeing the sun. While doing
samajjan at the time of marriage both the bride and the groom are
required to chant RigVed Mantras (10/85/48).
In Tandya Brahman (5/6/8) women have been directed to play on
Veena and sing Mantra of SamVed in the battle. The other Mantras
direct to keep a pitcher (kalash) on their heads and take a round
singing the Ved-Mantras. In Etreya (5/5/29) there is a story about
Kumari Gandharva Grahta which proves that unmarried girls were
authorised to study Vedas and perform Yagya. In Katyayan Shrout
sootras (1/17,4/1,22/10/13,6/6/3,26/4/13,27/7/28,26/7/1,20/6/12)
there are clear directions about chanting by women of particular Ved-
Mantras. Latyayan Shrout sootra provides that wife should sing
Mantras of Samveda with rhythm. In Shankhayan Shrout sutra 1/12/
13 and Ashvalayan Shrout sutra 1/11/1 similar directions have been
given. Brahman 1/2/3 directs unmarried girls to chant Ved-Mantras.
Gayatri Sadhana by Women in Ancient Times
In the ancient days Gargi, Maitreyi, Madalsa, Anusuiya, Arundhati,
Devyani, Ahilya, Kunti, Satrupa, Vrinda, Mandodari, Tara, Dropadi,
Damyanti, Gautami, Apala, Sulaha, Shavati, Ushija. Savitri,
Lopamudra, Pratisheyi, Vaishalini, Bendula, Suneeti, Shakuntala,
Pingala, Jarutkaar, Rohini, Bhadra, Vidula, Gandhari, Anjani, Seeta,
Devhooti, Parvati, Aditi, Shachi. Satyavati, Sukanya, Shaivya etc. were
highly learned and spirutally illumined women who were worshippers
of Gayatri. They had elevated their souls and attained yoga Siddhis
by Gayatri Sadhana. Though, they lived family lives they had achieved
spiritual eminence by worshipping Savitri (Gayatri). It is hardly pos-
sible to narrate in this small book details of the glorious lives lived and
Siddhis achieved by these great women. Those who have studied
ancient Indian history and scriptures know it well that all the afore-
said women were unparalleled shining stars in their own right in exem-
Super Science of Gayatri
55
plifying virtues like learning, courage, energy, valour, far-sightedness,
morality, righteousness, devotion, spiritual awakeninmg etc. They had
displayed awe-inspiring excellence in their spiritual and mental attain-
ments.
In the ancient days Savitri performed Gayatri-Jap for a year and
acquired powers by which she could stand up to even the God of
Death (Yamraj) and revive her dead husband. It was Damyanti’s tap
which burnt the hunter to ashes when he tried to molest her. Gandhari
who had blindfolded her eyes and thus performed great tap had
developed such a power in her vision that by her mere glance
Duryodhan’s body became invulnerable except the portion around
his loins which he had covered for the sake of modesty, which re-
mained vulnerable. Bheem struck Duryodhan on this part and killed
him. Anusuiya’s tap turned Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh into small
children. The strength of the tap of a chaste lady, Shandili had stopped
the chariot of the Sun. Sukanya’s tap transformed the old and wornout
body of Chyavan rishi into youthfulness. The history of tap performed
by women is in no way inferior to that done by men. It is obvious that
whether it be men or women, the highway of tap for all is Gayatri
Sadhana.
Even in present times, I am well-acquainted with several women who
are deeply immersed in Gayatri Sadhana and who have attained
material and spiritual happiness and peace.
Why should there be Restriction on Women
The meaning of Gayatri worship is to regard God as Mother and sit
in her lap. Of all the relations in the world, the relationship of mother
and child is most loving and intimate. With whatever devotion we turn
to God, He responds according to our faith. When the devotee visu-
alises God in the form of Mother and sits in her lap he gets affection-
ate response accordingly.
56 Super Science of Gayatri
The qualities of love, affection, compassion, tenderness, generosity
are, by nature, found in greater digree in women than in men. Rishis
have, therefore, been worshipping God in the form of mother since
days immemorial and they have directed every person having faith in
religion to adopt this easy and safe path of Sadhana. Gayatri wor-
ship is supposed to be the daily religious routine of every Indian.
Whatever may be the system of sandhya vandan, Gayatri is an es-
sential element in it. One may or may not perform Gayatri Sadhana
for a specific worldly or spiritual purpose but he is guilty of neglecting
his religious duties, if he does not perform daily routine of Sadhana.
Daughter and son both are beloved children of the mother. Man and
woman are both equally dear to God. No impartial and just parents
discriminate between their children on the ground of sex. God has
provided facilities for performance of religious duties and Sadhana
for self-realization both to man and woman. This is but appropriate on
the grounds of equality, justice and impartiality and is proved by logic
as well. This simple truth hardly calls for debate and dispute.
It is gratifying to note that in the recent past wise and farsighted emi-
nent persons men have been trying to abolish evil customs of the dark
middle ages. They have started realizing that our nation will not be
able to regain its ancient glory so long as women are not liberated
from the iron grip of narrow-mindedness in which they have been
encased since the middle ages. Since women constitute half of our
population we will be able to make all-round progress only by restor-
ing them to their rightful position of dignity, which they enjoyed in the
golden era of our hoary past. The Blind adherence to orthodoxy which
considers evil traditions and conventions prevalent since middle ages
as religion is bound to oppose enlightened reforms tooth and nail but
it has to be faced boldly by such refomist movements.
Decision by Malviyaji
There has been considerable discussion amongst the scholars of Kashi
on the controversy whether women have a right to chant Ved-Mantras.
Super Science of Gayatri
57
A girl student named Kumari Kalyani wanted to seek admission to a
course in which Vedas were taught in Banaras Hindu University. The
authorities refused to grant admission according to the prevalent be-
lief on the ground that a woman, according to Shastras, had no right
to chant Ved-mantras.
This controversy continued for quite a long time. A paper
“Sarvadeshik” published several articles in support of the right of
women to study Vedas while the other paper “Sidhanta” took an
opposite view. A deputation of Arya Samajists met University au-
thorities and there was prolonged discussion on the subject.
Ultimately, the University appointed a committee under the chairman-
ship of Mahamana Madan Mohan Malviya in which several Vedic
scholars were included. The committee, after a thorough study of the
shastras, gave a finding that women have the same right as men in
respect of Vedas. Mahamana Malviyaji, who was considered as the
standard bearer of Sanatan Dharma, announced this decision of the
committee on 22nd August 1946. Kumari Kalyani was accordingly
admitted to the course in which Vedas were taught and it was finally
decided that henceforth women would have the right to study Vedas
and there would be no discrimination on grounds of sex.
Nobody can say that Mahamana Malviyaji and his learned colleagues
could be hostile to the tenets of Sanatan Dharma. Their devotion to
religion is well-known. What can be said about the wisdom of those
persons who still persist in saying that women have no right to wor-
ship Gayatri when this controversy has been settled once for all by
eminent persons like Malviyaji?
The names of several learned women of the ancient times are still
famous. References are found in Vedas about several women rishis
being authors of several Ved-Mantras. It is, therefore, the duty of all
social reformers to follow in this respect the decision given by Malviyaji
who has been a rishi of the present age.
***
58 Super Science of Gayatri
YAGYOPAVEET AND GAYATRI
Shikha and Sootra, Symbols of Hindu Dharma
There are two symbols of Hindu Dharma, one is shikha (distinctive
lock of hair on the crown of the head) and the other is sootra. Sootra
means Yagyopaveet or sacred thread. Just as in the context of devo-
tion for one’s own country there is a national flag, so also shikha is
like a flag of divine culture on the fortress of human brain. Religious
communities have their respective flags. The idol of Lord Shiva can
be installed merely by placing a circular stone on a platform. Shikha is
like a banner of Gayatri Mata installed on the top of the head, so that
it may always be kept in mind that the entry of evil thoughts is banned
in this area and only righteous thoughts are welcome.
In Hindu Dharma, Mundan, in which the hair on the head of a child
are shaved, is regarded as an important ceremony. In fact, this is a
celebration of installation of shikha which is formed by removing other
hair on the head. Human body is regarded as a temple on which shikha
is established like a banner.
Yagyopaveet, an Image of Gayatri
Yagyopaveet is also called Brahma-sootra. Thread is also called
sootra. The authors of Vyakran, darshan, religious scriptures and
several other ancient treatises have tried to express their purport in
very brief, concise sentences in Sanskrit. Detailed commentaries, an-
notations have been written on these sootras which explain the mean-
ings underlying them. Although, there are no letters in Brahma-sootra,
much has been indicated with the help of images, marks, signs, pic-
tures etc. The Brahma-sootras of Yagyopaveet also, even without
speech and script incorporate within them meanings of deep import.
Super Science of Gayatri
59
Gayatri is known as Guru-Mantra. Yagyopaveet ceremony is per-
formed with the chanting of Gayatri Mantra and other Ved-Mantras.
It is as much necessary for a dwij to know Gayatri as it is to put on
Yagyopaveet. Gayatri and Yagyopaveet constitute one pair as do
the words Lakshyami-Narayan, Sita-Ram, Radhe-Shyam, Prakriti-
Brahma, Gauri-Shankar. Their union forms one single unit. Just as
husband and wife living together constitute a family, dwijatva is a
union of Gayatri and Yagyopaveet. Yagyopaveet is sootra and
Gayatri its interpretation. They are inter-linked.
There are three threads in Yagyopaveet; so also Gayatri has three
phases. The first phase is “ tatsavitur varenyam”, second is “ bhargo
devasya dhee mahi”, and third one is “dhiyo yo naha prachodayat”.
To understand the principle underlying three threads of Yagyopaveet,
one should thoroughly understand the afore-said three phases of
Gayatri. There are three granthis (knots) and one Brahma Granthi
in Yagyopaveet. In Gayatri there are three Vyahritis, namely Bhooha,
Bhuvaha, Swaha and one pranav (Om). Onkar (Om) and three
Vyahritis of Gayatri Mantra symbolise respectively the Brahma-
Granthi and three knots of Yagyopaveet. The first, second and third
phases of Gayatri symbolise the first, second and third threads of
Yagyopaveet respectively.
Let us now examine in detail what is the meaning and philosophy un-
derlying this interpretation of Gayatri and Yagyopaveet. The mes-
sage of pranav is that God pervades all living beings and so a Sadhak
should devote himself selflessly and quietly in the service of humanity.
Bhooha implies that the human body is just a transient instrument. A
seeker of truth should not get attached to it but should enhance his
inner spiritual awareness, pursue the righteous path and do selfless
service. Buvaha means a person who struggles valiantly against evils
attains self-realisation. He alone is wise who follows high ideals with
pure means. Swaha implies that truth should be pursued through dis-
criminating wisdom and pure intellect and thus inspire others by ex-
60 Super Science of Gayatri
ample to lead a life of austerity, devotion, self-inquiry, self-restraint
and sacrifice.
This, in short, is the four-fold duty of a person who puts on
Yagyopaveet. He has to develop his capabilities, has to be generous
and utilise his talents in the service of others. Thus alone can he attain
peace and happiness for himself and help others to attain these.
According to Gayatri-Geeta, nine fibres of Yagyopaveet represent
nine virtues which are as important and precious as gems. These vir-
tues are (1) the science of life (2) awakening of inner hidden energies
(3) superiority (4) purity (5) divine insight, (6) righteousness, (7) wis-
dom, (8) self-control (9) service.
By having knowledge of the science of life man understands the mys-
tery behind birth and death. He has no fear of death and is always
fearless. He has no attachment to or craving for worldly objects. He,
thus, escapes from the pendulum like swings of ups and downs of life
created by the illusory play of dualities of success and failure, pleasure
and pain, birth and death etc. from which ignorant people are per-
petually tormented.
A person who is able to awaken his dormant energies becomes more
and more healthy, learned, wise, generous, cooperative and respect-
able, as the inner energies gain prominence in his soul . A weak per-
son is often a victim of bad habits, destiny and of wicked persons who
are stronger than him; but a strong and noble person himself enjoys
life and extends a helping hand to those weaker to him. Injustice flour-
ishes when there are no checks and balances in the exercise of power.
Acquisition of power by persons of nobility of character acts as an
antidote to this unbridled and evil exercise of power by those who are
evil-minded tyrants.
Superiority does not lie in power and pelf but in the richness of high
ideals and aims and feelings of compassion, kindness, sharing and
caring. Persons who possess only power and pelf and lack inner re-
Super Science of Gayatri
61
finement and balance are crude, fickle-minded, mean and disturbed.
They live lives of utmost inferiority. On the other hand, persons of high
thinking, generosity of nature and noble actions lead lives of superior
quality even if they are not materially affluent. It is this aristocracy of
spiritual richness that give unshakable peace and unalloyed happi-
ness.
Purity is true beauty. Not only human beings but even animals and
birds, insects and worms like beauty. Wherever there is impurity, ug-
liness is bound to be there and nobody would like to stay there. A
person having impurities in his body is bound to be weak and sick.
Then what to say of a person whose mind, intellect and inner-self are
full of dross? He is no better than an animal or devil. The only way to
rise above these infirmities is to cultivate all-round purity. One who is
pure internally as well as externally, whose means of livelihood, ideol-
ogy, body, speech, dress, residence and other materials of use are
clean and pure, will be happy, cheerful, sweet-tempered and con-
tented.
Divine insight means establishing relationship with divine qualities of
the world. Like attracts like. Persons having an outlook of seeing good-
ness in the world find good persons all around them. If we pay atten-
tion to philanthropic deeds, goodness, service-mindedness, coopera-
tion and good deeds done by the people we will find that by and large
there is far more good in the world than evil. To a person with per-
verted mind, all objects and person will appear perverse. Likewise
one who looks with eyes of love and understanding will find the same
qualities reflected back from all around him. He will discover that the
world is a multi-hued, beautiful and sweet-smelling garden of God.
We should inculcate good habits, good qualities and righteousness
within us. Modesty, politeness, courtesy, sweetness in speech, gener-
osity, service, cooperation, honesty, industriousness, punctuality, or-
derliness thrift, dutifulness, vigilance, sense of glad humour, patience,
courage, bravery, enthusiasm are all divine qualities. It is also virtuous
62 Super Science of Gayatri
to be proficient in music, literature, arts, crafts, business, oratory, in-
dustry, education etc. Persons having such qualities, undoubtedly, lead
a happy life.
Wisdom (vivek) is like a spiritual searchlight by which a person can
distinguish between truth and falsehood, proper and improper, gain
and loss. Innumerable mutually contradictory beliefs, conventions, ide-
ologies are prevalent in this world and each of them has some basis
and is linked with the name of some great personage. Under such
circumstances it is difficult to decide what should or should not be
accepted. Righteous wisdom alone can decide what is genuinely ac-
ceptable, keeping in view the factors of place, time, circumstances,
utility and public good. He who can intuitively and spontaneously take
proper decisions will attain perennial happiness and peace. The basic
cause of most of the conflicts, miseries, sins and unhappiness in the
world is evil-mindedness, illusion and ignorance. A person endowed
with wisdom escapes from all these snares.
To maintain proper balance of the life-force, thinking capacity, sex-
desire, labour etc. is known as self-control (sanyam). These natural
urges and drives should be neither suppressed nor allowed unbridled
indulgence. Human body is a powerhouse of a wide range of ener-
gies. Extra-ordinary success can be achieved and all-round progress
can be made if these energies are wisely channelised.
To help people help themselves is one of the greatest services one can
render. Ordinarily, spending time in other-centred activities, giving
money in charity or extending physical or mental help are deemed as
acts of service. None bothers to see whether or not such service has
led to self-sufficiency, inspiration and awakening. Generally such a
service makes persons so served lazy and dependent on others and
on destiny and is harmful in the long run. Service should be rendered
in such a way that it may accelerate enthusiasm, resourcefulness and
self-reliance. It is a sacred service to make one’s own self, others and
the world at large more prosperous, beautiful and happy.
Super Science of Gayatri
63
These nine virtues are, undoubtedly, nine gems. Ruby, pearl, emerald,
topaz, diamond, sapphire, gomed and jewel are called nine gems.
Those possessing these nine gems are considered to be happy in all
respects. But according to scriptures, persons having the afore-said
gem-like qualities of Yagyopaveet and Gayatri are as rich as Kuber,
although they may lack material wealth, land and property. A wise
person putting on Yagyopaveet possesses KalpaVraksha adorned
with nine gems of virtues and always enjoys divine prosperity. For
him this bhulok is heaven. A person having this KalpaVraksha at-
tains success in all the four kinds of noble pursuits, viz, divinity (dharma),
wealth (Arth), material enjoyment (Kam) and liberation (mokshya).
Putting on Yagyopaveet is necessary for Sadhaks
Some people think that they should not put on Yagyopaveet as they
will not be able to observe its rules. This amounts to saying one should
not worship unless he has devotion to God. God is worshipped so
that we may be able to develop devotion. Similarly, Yagyopaveet
should be put on so that conscious attempt could be made to observe
its rules. Only a sick person needs medicine.
People have strange misgivings about observance of rules. Some think
that Yagyopaveet relates only to fulfilment of certain rules, just as not
taking food without taking bath or not taking food which is not fresh
or which is cooked by a person belonging to a different caste. These
are all false beliefs. The object of Yagyopaveet is to promote all-
round human development which includes development of health and
to do so, it is necessary to follow carefully all rules relating to food
also. But if there remains any flaw in observing certain rules regarding
food, it should not be considered that the right to put on Yagyopaveet
has been forfeited on that account.
Some people do not put on Yagyopaveet or abandon it on account of
fear that they are likely to forget putting Yagyopaveet around their
right ear while going to urinal or latrine. It is true that this rule should
64 Super Science of Gayatri
be strictly observed but the beginners deserve some leniency till the
routine becomes a habit. In the beginning, Yagyopaveet may be
wrapped round the neck so that it may climb up above the waist. The
main purpose in putting Yagyopaveet round the ear is that it may go
up above the waist so that there may not be any possibility of its being
touched by any sort of impurity. If perchance one fails to wind it up
around the ear it is not necessary to change the Yagyopaveet. Putting
on Yagyopaveet around the neck can be dispensed with as soon as
habit is formed to wind it around the right ear.
For children of tender age and other forgetful persons Yagyopaveet
of one-third size, known as kanthi, can be used by putting it around
the neck. Small children and insufficiently refined / uncouth people
often neglect to clean Yagyopaveet daily which gives bad smell on
account of perspiration, dirt etc. It was to take case of such cases that
wearing of kanthi, consisting of a string of small beads of tulsi,
rudraksha or some other sacred material around the neck came in
vogue.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
65
THE MEANING OF GAYATRI MANTRA
Rishis have selected the words of various Mantras and arranged
them in such a way that they not only convey some meaning but their
chanting also creates specific energies. Gayatri is a mantra which
inspires righteous wisdom. It means that the Almighty God may illumi-
nate our intellect, which may lead us on the righteous path. This is the
most important prayer. All the problems of a person are solved if he
is endowed with righteous wisdom. Having far-sighted wisdom, a
man is neither entangled in avoidable calamity nor does he tread a
wrong path. A wise man intuitively finds solutions to his problems.
Those who lack this clear-sightedness find themselves always facing
problems and ever living from crisis it crises. The worship of Gayatri
mantra bestows the boon of righteous wisdom. The teachings of and
the powers incorporated in Gayatri mantra fulfil this purpose. Right-
eous wisdom starts emerging as soon as Jap of this mantra is taken
up as a Sadhana.
O® bh¿rbhuva¡ sva¡ tatsaviturvareñya® bhargo
devasya dhºmahi dhiyo yo na¡ pracoday³t
O® Brahma or Almighty God
bh¿¡ embodiment of vital spiritual energy
(Pran)
bhuva¡ destroyer of sufferings
sva¡ embodiment of happiness
tat that
savitu¡ bright, luminous like the Sun
66 Super Science of Gayatri
vareñya® best, most exalted
bhargo destroyer of sins
devasya divine
dhºmahi may imbibe
dhiyo intellect
yo who
na¡ our
pracoday³t may inspire
In short it is a prayer to the Almighty Supreme God, the Creator of
entire cosmos, the essence of our life existence, who removes all our
pains and sufferings and grants happiness beseeching His divine grace
to imbibe within us His Divinity and Brilliance which may purify us and
guide our righteous wisdom on the right path.
A man gets imbued with divine qualities contemplating and meditating
on this meaning of Gayatri. One should contemplate on these feelings
daily and regularly. Three prayer-filled meditations are given here which
should be silently recited and projected on the mental screen through
imagination.
1. “The Almighty God, who is known as pranav pervades all the
three Lokas, viz, Bhooha-lok, Bhuvaha-lok and Swaha-lok. He is
Omnipresent. The cosmos is physical manifestation of God who per-
vades its each and every particle. I am seeing Him everywhere. I
would always refrain from evil thoughts and evil deeds and perform
true worship of God by extending cooperation in promoting happi-
ness, peace and beauty in this universe which is His creation”.
2. “This (tat) God is extremely bright (savitur), most exalted
(varenyam), devoid of sin (bhargo) and divine (devasya). I visualise
this Divinity within me, in my soul. By such contemplation, I am
Super Science of Gayatri
67
becoming illumined, virtues are growing in all the layers of my being.
I am being saturated with these virtues, these characteristics, of God.”
3. “That God may inspire (prachodayat) our (naha) intellect, wis-
dom (dhiyo) and lead us on righteous path. May our intellect, the
intellects of our family members and of all of us, be purified and may
He lead us on the righteous path. On getting righteous wisdom, which
is the greatest achievement and is the source of all the happiness in this
world, we may be able to enjoy celestial bliss in this life and make our
human life purposeful.”
We should contemplate and meditate on these three prayer-filled medi-
tations slowly and pausing for a moment on each word and an imagi-
nary picture of that word should be drawn in the mind.
While contemplating upon the first meditation, it should be imagined
that God pervades all the three Lokas, the earth, heaven and Patal
(nethermost world). God should be visualised pervading these Lokas
in the form of light, heat and electricity, life force (Pran) etc. This vast
universe is the living physical image of God. The Sadhak should try to
visualise in his imagination a glimpse of the All-pervading Omni-present
God just as was given to Arjun by Lord Krishna. He should imagine
that God is all around him and he is sitting in God’s lap. It should be
pondered how evil thoughts and evil actions could remain lodged in
his mind and body in the presence of the Omni-potent Divinity. He
should imagine that each and every manifestation of this universal
Godhead is adorable and that well being lies in selfless service of this
universe, this vast humanity and in beautifying God’s creation.
While reflecting on the second meditation, one should imagine the
extremely bright and luminous, supremely exalted God adorned with
all divine qualities, seated on the throne of Sadhak’s heart. God can
be also visualised in the form of Virat Purush. (2) Ram, Krishna,
Vishnu, Gayatri, Sarsvati etc. and (3) in the flame of a lamp. God
can be meditated upon in male or in mother’s form according to
68 Super Science of Gayatri
one’s own sentiments. God is female as well as male. Gayatri Sadhaks
prefer to meditate on the Almighty God in the form of Gayatri Mata.
Brilliance, supreme excellence, utmost piety, purity and divine right-
eousness should be visualised in the beautiful image of Gayatri Mata.
It should be imagined that such a beautiful and virtuous divine power
permanently dwells in the sadhak’s heart and permeates all the pores
of his body.
While thinking on the third meditation, it should be felt that the divine
power of Gayatri has caught the intellect and feelings of our head and
heart and is guiding them on the path of righteousness. We are pure,
concerted and enthusiastic and are getting attained to move in the
direction of righteousness with the grace of Gayatri Mata.
These three kinds of prayer filled meditations embodied in Gayatri
are symbolic of Gyan-yog, Bhakti -yog and karma-yog. In fact,
contemplation of the meaning of Gayatri amounts to immersion in the
Triveni of these three kinds of yog.
By such contemplation, the meaning of Gayatri Mantra is fully as-
similated in the heart of the Sadhak. The result is that in a short time
his mind gets diverted from evil thoughts and evil deeds and he starts
taking enthusiastic joy in righteous thinking and good actions. How-
soever little this tendency may be in the beginning it is almost certain
that if the practice persists, the inner-self of the Sadhak becomes
more and more awakened and the ultimate aim of life draws closer
and closer.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
69
GAYATRI DHYAN (MEDITATION)
Human brain is an extremely wonderful cosmic computer. The activ-
ity, movement and potentiality of each of its cells leaves even the greatest
of scientists awe-struck. Great energy is generated in the direction in
which these cells are applied. All the physical energy of a person is
diverted in the direction of his desires, aspirations and cravings.
Emotions first arise in human mind. When the mind concentrates on
such emotions a magnetic field is created which attracts the desired
elements from the atmosphere. This is the science of meditation. On
this basis (AdiShakti) the power of the primordial energy pervading
the interior of the nature can be attracted by the Sadhak towards him
and retained by him within himself.
Gayatri should be meditated upon daily at the time of Jap or at any
convenient time. The Sadhak should sit for meditation in a secluded
place having calm and quiet atmosphere. Mind should be steady and
the body relaxed. While meditating during Jap one should sit in cross-
legged position, keeping the backbone straight. When not meditating
with Jap one can sit on an easy-chair or take the support of a large
round pillow, wall or a tree. Body should be relaxed, as if it is life-less.
Eyes should be closed, both the hands should be rested in the lap and
it should be visualized that nothing but a vast blue space exists every-
where. At the time of Pralaya (universal annihilation) nothing survives
except the blue sky or space. A mental picture of such a stage of
universal annihilation should be drawn in imagination and when it is
fully established, a small round mass of light should be visualized in
distant space by inner vision. Thus Gayatri should be meditated in
the form of a small brilliant star, as bright as the sun. With develop-
ment of concentration in meditation this round mass of light comes
more and more closer and becomes bigger and brighter.
70 Super Science of Gayatri
On minute observation, black spots are visible in the middle portion
of the Sun or Moon. In the same way in the round mass of light of
Gayatri a faint image of Gayatri should be visualized in the begin-
ning. Slowly and gradually this image appears to be clearer - smiling,
speaking, sensitive and lively to the Sadhak. Before starting medita-
tion the picture of Gayatri Mata should be examined minutely, lov-
ingly and repeatedly along with its each and every part and it should
be firmly established in the mind in such a way that the Sadhak may
be able to formulate a mental glimpse of that image within the round
mass of light. In due course of time a beautiful and enchanting image
of Gayatri Mata surrounded by a round mass of brilliant light will be
visible to the Sadhak.
Just as a person sitting in the sun feels warmth, similarly the proximity
of Gayatri in the form of a mass of light suffuses the Sadhak’s mind ,
his inner-self and his entire body with divine light. Just as iron, when
put in the fire, becomes red-hot, so also, when the Sadhak retains the
brilliance of Gayatri within himself during meditation, he becomes
one with the Almighty Goddess, becomes a rishi, radiant with
Brahmateja. He feels as if his whole body has become red hot like
pure gold and a celestial, divine, sun-like light shines through him. The
impurities, sins etc. of the Sadhak’s soul are burnt out in this light . He
feels himself god-like, pure, fearless, pious and detached.
In this meditation, lights of different colours are seen. Sometimes small
and big stars of different colours are seen appearing and disappearing
in this light. They are seen moving from one direction to other, some-
times traversing back in opposite directions. Sometimes, they are seen
moving round in a circle and also shooting fast like an arrow. These
are all good omens of progress in meditation. With the growth of the
energy of Gayatri within the soul, several potentialities and qualities
start developing which are reflected in the form of small masses of
light of different colours.
Super Science of Gayatri
71
When this Sadhana becomes more mature and profound, the bril-
liance of Gayatri stabilizes in the middle of the brain or heart. This is
the stage of attaining Siddhi. When the Sadhak attracts that brilliance
from the outer space and settles it within himself, a stage is reached
where his body and Gayatri’s life force combine at one point. Just as
a person, under the influence of an evil spirit, acts according to the will
of the latter, so also after establishing Gayatri within himself, the
thoughts, actions, behaviour, feelings, tastes, desires, aspirations of
the Sadhak are oriented towards selflessness and universal good.
Progressively, animality decreases and divinity increases.
This is the ideal form of meditation of Gayatri. When the Sadhak
meditates on Gayatri in the form of a mass of light, he should feel that
along with its rays, wisdom, virtuousness and divine energy are being
infused in him. When the Sadhak comes out of such a meditation he
feels that the proportion of wisdom, purity and refinement has increased
within his mind and body. The Sadhak in due course, becomes a
store of divine light (Brahmateja). This divine light is like a bank draft
which can be instantly got encashed at any bank of Shreya or preya
and divine or material riches, as the case may be, obtained in lieu
thereof.
***
72 Super Science of Gayatri
PRAGYA YOG SADHANA
The present is the time of the advent of Pragya-yug (super-conscious-
ness). Incarnations have their own times. Worship of Adya-Shakti
Maha-pragya is essential for the solution of the unprecedented prob-
lems of this age. Divine powers had associated themselves with Ram,
Krishna, and Buddha and had fulfilled their appointed purposes. These
days, the demon of crass cynicism, self indulgence and self-aggran-
dizement is bent upon causing destruction. The descent of Maha-
pragya will usher in the dawn of the New Era of peace and the end of
the reign of the Devil, epitomized by Asuras like Bhasmasur, Hiranya-
kashyap, Mahishasur, and Vrattasur. By the Sadhana of Pragya-yog
spiritual power , efficiency and effectiveness should be amassed by
divinely inspired souls (Devatmas) for the final assault on the citadel
of the anti-divine forces.
Adya-Shakti Gayatri has always been the basis of universal worship
not only by the people in general but also by rishis, Devtas. In the
present times it has special importance in view of the Yug-dharma. It
will refine the outlook and facilitate improvement in virtues (gun), ac-
tions (Karma) and nature (Swabhav) of Sadhaks. Gayatri Sadhana
develops brilliance, vigour and vitality (Ojas, Tejas and Varchas) in
the Sadhaks.
For acquiring spiritual capabilities one has to perform Sadhana.
Pragya-yog constitutes the main ingredient of Kalp-Sadhana ses-
sion which is compulsory for all. It is an all-round, comprehensive
programme of Gayatri-Sadhana which cannot be fulfilled by Mantra-
Jap alone. Food alone is not enough for the body. Other things like
water, breathing, sleeping, clothing, answering the call of nature etc.
play an important role in overall wellbeing of the body. So also Gayatri-
Super Science of Gayatri
73
Sadhana should be linked with pragya-yog so that it may not remain
one-sided.
Minimum Jap of three malas has been prescribed in Pragya-yog for
purification of physical, subtle and casual bodies. In Kalpa-Sadhana
three Anusthans of 108 malas are performed in a month, while in
brief nine day’s Sadhana, Anusthan of 108 malas is done. While
doing Jap one has to meditate upon Savita, in the form of golden
rising Sun, with a feeling that the body, mind and the inner-self are
being filled with divine light and life energy, resulting in transformation
of the individual self into its divine image.
Gyan-yog:- Pragya-yog can be divided into Gyan-yog and Karma-
yog. In Gyan-yog, as soon as one gets up in the morning he should
contemplate on Atma-bodh and feel that human birth is the greatest
gift of God, given in trust for one’s own good as well as for promoting
universal good. Each day should be regarded as an entire life span
and programme for its best utilization should be chalked out, with a
determination to implement it in a well-planned manner. Fifteen min-
utes should be spent daily in Atma-bodh Sadhana.
Just before going to sleep in the night, while lying on the bed, the
Sadhak should remember the end of life and regard death as an unan-
nounced visitor. Then think about reaching in Yamlok after death,
where you are required to explain whether the precious gift of human
life given to you has been properly utilized or has been wastefully
squandered. Ponder on the certainty of suffering in countless inferior-
most births, as a result of sins of omission and commission. Think of
the future along with the present and plan the present in such a way
that the future may be bright. Deeds of the entire day should be ana-
lysed and lapses should be repented upon and penance done. It should
be resolved that tomorrow will be much better than today. With these
thoughts, one should go to sleep thinking that he is voluntarily em-
74 Super Science of Gayatri
bracing death (Chir-nidra). This meditation should also be like the
morning Sadhana of Atma-bodh, of fifteen minutes duration.
The process of cleansing is Involved in morning contemplation of
Atma-bodh and of purification in meditation at night. Their combina-
tion constitutes Gyan-yog. Contemplation comprises of four kinds of
Sanyam. Controlling craving for delicious dishes and thinking about
sex-indulgence is known as Indriya-sanyam. In Samay-sanyam, a
busy routine is chalked out so that there be no scope for wasting of
time. Leading life of the standard of an average Indian, and preparing
an exemplary budget providing for contribution towards discharging
the debt of the society is known as Arth-sanyam. In Vichar-sanyam,
useless, anti-social, immoral thoughts are removed from the mind and the
mind is concentrated on positive thoughts, feelings and future projections.
These four Sanyams are known as practical Tap Sadhana.
Meditation (Manan) consists of (i) Atma-chintan, (ii) Atma-sudhar (iii)
Atma-nirman and (iv) Atma-vikas. Atma-chintan is self-analysis in which
one has to analyse his mental condition and discriminate the right from
wrong. In Atma-sudhar, one should seriously and sincerely aspire to
cultivate the virtues which he is still lacking. In Atma-vikas, one has to
consider himself as world citizen and conduct his daily life in accordance
with the principle of “Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam”. One has to shake off
the bondage to greed and attachment induced by selfishness. Considering
one’s self in all and all in one’s self, a Sadhak should persistently aspire to
share in the happiness and sorrows of others. This is Yoga-Sadhana in
practical life. Contemplation is known as Tap and meditation as Yog which,
on being practised together, help in reaching the ultimate goal of life:- Self-
realization. This is in brief, can be called Brahma-vidya, the philosophical
concept of Pragya yog.
Karm Yog:- Worship which is called Kriya-yog is an essential ingredient
of Nitya-Karma. After daily routine and taking bath one should sit, with
a calm and quiet mind, at a fixed place and fixed time. Minimum Jap of
three malas of Gayatri is essential. The entire worship takes about half
Super Science of Gayatri
75
an hour. The chief ingredients of Pragya yog in action are (1) Atma-
shodhan (2) Dev poojan (3) Jap (4) Dhyan and (5) Visarjan.
(1) Atma-shodhan :- One has to sit with folded legs and perform (i)
Pavitrikaran, sprinkling of water on the body. (ii) Achaman, pouring of
three spoons of water in the mouth. (iii) Shikha-vandan, touching shikha,
the crown of the head. (iv) Pranayam- inhaling deeply and slowly, re-
straining and exhaling. (v) Nyas- taking water in left palm dipping the
fingers of right hand in the water and touching different parts of the body
with the tips of fingers of the right hand in the prescribed manner. With
these five acts a feeling of increasing purity and righteousness should be
linked. Only pious and nobly brilliant persons are entitled to get entry into
the kingdom of God and seek His grace. Therefore, the aspirants on the
path of self-realization have first of all, to do Atma-shodhan.
(2) Dev-poojan :- True aspirants should regard awakening of the
indwelling maha-pragya, Ritambhara Gayatri, as the fundamental
aim of their worship. The picture of Gayatri Mata should be kept on
a decorated altar as a symbol of Maha-pragya and should be saluted
deferentially with head bowed down.
Intimacy is established with the deity by Panchopchar worship by
symbolic dedication of (i) Jal (water) (ii) Akshat (rice) (iii) Pushp
(Flowers) (iv) Dhoop-deep (incense and lighted lamp) and (v)
Naivedya (sweet offering), and keeping them one by one in a dish.
Water is symbolic of modesty and compassion. Rice implies happi-
ness, prosperity and beauty. Dhoop-deep implies spreading light by
self-effacement. Naivedya implies sweetness and gentleness of na-
ture. By Panchopchar worship the Sadhak resolves to equip his
personality with righteousness.
(3) Jap:- Minimum Jap of three malas of Gayatri has to be done
daily, which takes about 15 minutes time. It should be regarded as a
cleansing process. The object of Jap is to ardently invite divinity to
illuminate one’s innerself and all one’s daily activities.
76 Super Science of Gayatri
(4) Dhyan :- While different parts of the body get engaged in Jap,
the mind should remain immersed in remembering the Divine. In Sakar
Dhyan, one has to sit in close proximity of Gayatri Mata and feel
continuous inflow of Her love and affection within him. In Nirakar
dhyan, one has to contemplate on the golden rising Sun and inflow of
its rays in the body and mind in the form of faith, Pragya and Nistha.
This helps in concentration of mind.
Surya-Arghyadan, Visarjan - Water contained in the Kalash kept
on the Tulsi plant. Water symbolizes one’s own soul and Sun as sym-
bol of Virat, universal Brahma. Suryarghya implies surrender and
consecration of the individual self to the Virat Brahma (Omnipresent
God). On one day in a week, either on Sunday or Thursday only one
meal should be taken. On this day ony Aswad Bhojan (saltless diet)
should be taken and Brahmacharya observed. Silence should be ob-
served for two hours in the early morning.
On these days specific spiritual energy currents emanate from the in-
visible centre of Himalayas during the periods of one hour each just
before sunrise and after sunset to inspire and strengthen seeking souls
to discharge obligations of Yug-dharma. Only specific persons duly
authorized from Shantikunj, should aspire to receive these currents
daily, but all Pragya-Parijans should get its benefit once a week.
These energy currents should be invoked on the day on which three
vows, Aswad-vrat, Brahmacharya and maun (scilence) are ob-
served. The following procedure should be followed.
Sit down in Dhyan mudra, straight spine with motionless body, closed
eyes and hands one over the other in the lap, at some quiet place at
the prescribed time facing the east with unperturbed mind. The rising
golden Sun of the dawn behind the snow-capped Sumeru top of the
middle Himalayas spreading its golden rays should be contemplated
and felt. It should be visualised that the Sun’s rays are flowing in the
Sadhak’s physical subtle and causal bodies and he is becoming en-
Super Science of Gayatri
77
lightened and vibrant with energy and turns into a personification of
light. Then there is a union between the Light symbolizing God and the
enlightened soul of the Sadhak. The Bhakt surrenders to God and
receives His grace. This giving and taking goes on. There is a com-
plete sense of self- surrender, end of duality, merger and oneness with
God. It is felt as if nectar is raining all around and the mind gets filled
up and flooded with happiness, eternal bliss and joyfulness. This re-
sults in physical, subtle and causal attainments in the form of nistha,
pragya and shraddha and there is experience of gratification, con-
tentment, peace and tranquillity (tripti, tushti and Shanti).
This meditation and contemplation should be done for fifteen minutes
in the beginning, raising it by a minute every week and extending it up
to half an hour. This weekly Sadhana of divine energy assimilation
should be concluded by silent mental chanting of Tamso ma jyotir
gamaya, Asto ma sad gamaya, mratyor ma mritamgamaya and
humming of Onkar five times.
Agni-hotra is an essential part of Pragya-yog along with Jap and Dhyan.
In Gayatri teerth Shantikunj, Yagya is performed daily. The Sadhaks
participate in it as an integral part of their Sadhana. The facility provided
by the mission should be fully utilized. Those who are in a position to
contribute towards Yagya expenditure should do so.
Jap, Yagya and Brahma-bhoj are triple parts of Anusthan. Instead
of feeding undesirable persons, it is more appropriate to contribute to
the free kitchen of Shantikunj according to one’s own faith. This amount
is utilized in providing food to the Sadhaks who are not able to pay
for their food as also to pilgrims who visit Shantikunj daily and are
served with food in the Ashram dining hall. Such a contribution amounts
to Brahma-bhoj in the true sense of the term. Such donations also
form part of Pragya-yog Sadhana.
***
78 Super Science of Gayatri
ESSENTIAL ELEMENTS OF GAYATRI SADHANA
Importance of Steadiness and concentration of mind in Sadhana.
A Sadhak should remove all disturbing thoughts from his mind and
perform Sadhana with an unperturbed and quiet mind. He should
have firm faith, confidence, devotion and reverence. It can hardly be
termed Sadhana if the mouth utters the Mantra, the hand works on
the rosary but the mind wanders wildly. The magnetic field to attract
Gayatri cannot be created so long as the mind remains wavering and
restless.
The other obstacle in Sadhana is lack of faith. Some people are by
nature cynical and lack in depth of feelings. They have no real faith in
spiritual pursuits. Words of praise from someone just arouse some
casual curiosity in their minds. They think that by merely chanting a
few Mantras their most-coveted desires might be fulfilled. Some per-
sons are even seen taking a vow to do prescribed Jap after their
desires have been fulfilled. Probably they assume that divine powers
might be sitting hungry in the absence of their worship. This tendency
of crude bargaining is ridiculous and reveals the shallowness of their
faith.
However, if persons who are lacking in faith, devotion and reverence
and those who have an unsteady mind perform Gayatri Sadhana
regularly, they are able to overcome these defects and in course of
time, their Sadhana starts progressing smoothly. By and by faith and
confidence are built up and they achieve concentration of mind. A
person should, therefore, get started in Sadhana, although his mind
may be unsteady. A day will come when he will overcome his defects
Super Science of Gayatri
79
and will receive Divine Mother’s grace. He will then understand that
faith, confidence, devotion and reverence have a mighty power with
the help of which impossible looking tasks can be accomplished, as
was done by Bhagirath.
Essential Rules to be observed by Gayatri Sadhaks
A person engaged in Gayatri Sadhana is required to observe the
following rules :-
1) The body should be cleaned by taking bath before sitting in
Sadhana. In the event of any disability, seasonal unfavourableness or
illness one can make do by washing hands and face or by taking a
sponge bath with a wet cloth.
2) One should wear as few clothes as possible at the time of Sadhana.
If there is excessive cold a blanket may be used instead of putting on
tight clothes.
3) The Sadhak should find out an open secluded place for Sadhana
where the atmosphere is calm and quiet. A field, garden, temple or
the bank of a river or lake are best suited for this purpose. But, if such
a place is not available, a clean calm and quiet portion of the house
can be selected.
4) It is better to put on newly washed clothes while doing Sadhana.
5) The Sadhak should sit in cross-legged, comfortable position so
that there may not be difficulty in sitting in that posture for a long time,
and the mind is not distracted by a sense of physical discomfort.
6) The back-bone should be kept erect so that the spinal column
remains straight and there is no obstruction in the flow of Pran in
Sushumna.
7) One should not sit for Sadhana on bare ground. The energy which
is generated flows out into the earth if one sits on the ground. A mat
80 Super Science of Gayatri
prepared of Kusha is best for this purpose. In its absence one can sit
on a cotton mat. Woollen and leather carpets are used only for Tantrik
Sadhana of Gayatri.
8) Rosary of Tulsi or Sandalwood beads should be used. Rosaries of
rudraksh, red-sandal-wood and conch-shells are used only for Tantrik
Sadhana of Gayatri.
9) Jap should be started two hours before sunrise. In the evening it
should be finished an hour after Sunset. Only Tantrik Sadhanas are
performed around midnight. The non-Tantrik Shadhana should not
be performed during the night.
10) Special attention should be paid in Sadhana to four matters. Firstly,
the mind should not run hither and thither. If it does so, it should be
gently persuaded to meditate on the beautiful image of the Mother.
Secondly, there should be unflinching faith and belief in the Divine
Mother. Persons with wavering faith cannot derive full advantage of
Sadhana. Thirdly, the Sadhak should resolutely stick to Sadhana.
Lack of enthusiasm, dejection, ill-health, delay in getting benefits im-
mediately and other worldly difficulties act as obstacles in Sadhana.
Ignoring them, the Sadhak keeps on advancing on his way. Fourthly,
regularity or continuity is an essential rule of Sadhana. Howsoever,
busy one may be, and even while placed in adverse circumstances,
Mother’s worship should not be interrupted. Irregularity in this re-
spect is harmful. Due compliance of these four rules makes the progress
in Sadhana smooth and sure.
11) Jap of one rosary or one hundred and eight Mantras should be
performed daily. If more Jap could be done it is so much the better.
12) Before starting Sadhana some experienced righteous person
should be made Sadhana-guru. It should be ascertained from the
Guru which type of Sadhana is appropriate. A patient is not compe-
tent to diagnose and treat his own disease. He has to seek the help of
Super Science of Gayatri
81
some physician. Similarly, a Sadhana-Guru is needed to suggest ap-
propriate Sadhana to rectify drawbacks and solve difficulties.
13) The Sadhak should sit facing the East (towards the Sun) in the
morning and West in the evening.
14) If one feels tired in sitting in one posture there is no harm in chang-
ing the posture.
15) On being required to get up in between for answering the call of
nature or for any urgent work, Sadhana can be resumed after wash-
ing hands, face etc. with pure water. In that event, Jap of one addi-
tional rosary should be performed by way of penance for such an
interruption.
16) If on any day there is break in Sadhana for some unavoidable
reason additional Jap should be performed the next day by way of
compensation.
17) Performance of Jap rosary should be stopped during the period
of impurity, in the event of any death or birth in the family. Only mental
Jap can be done during this period. If such an emergency arises dur-
ing Anusthan of 1.25 lakh, it should be discontinued during this pe-
riod and resumed after the expiring of the period of impurity. Addi-
tional Jap of one thousand Mantras should be performed for purifi-
cation in lieu of such an interruption.
18) There is no necessity of taking bath during long journeys or ill-
ness. In such an event, mental Jap can be performed during the jour-
ney or lying on bed during illness.
19) The food and daily routine of the Sadhak should be righteous
(Satwik). In food, the Sadhak should eat Satoguni, simple easily
digestible food prepared by some pious person. Chillies, excessive
spices and pungent articles, fried dishes, sweets, stale food-stuffs kept
overnight, meat, intoxicants, food prepared from money earned through
82 Super Science of Gayatri
foul means, and food offered disdainfully should be avoided, as far as
possible.
20) It is always desirable to observe Brahmacharya, but it is specifi-
cally essential to observe it during Gayatri Anusthan.
21) It is also desirable to follow some specific disciplines during
Anusthans. (1) The Sadhak should avoid getting hair of his head cut
although he can shave himself. (2) He should sleep on a hard, wooden
bed or on the ground and not on a cot. (3) Foot-wear of leather
should be avoided. (4) Food, if possible, should be taken only once a
day. Fruits or milk can be taken in the evening. (5) The Sadhak should
do his own service himself. He should not, as far as possible, allow his
body and clothes to be touched by others.
22) Sumeru (the central big bead) of the rosary should not be crossed
while doing Jap. After completion of the rosary every time, the Sumeru
should be touched on the eyes and forehead and after reversing it,
Jap should be resumed till the Sumeru is reached again. Materials of
worship should be placed at such a place that they are not touched by
others.
23) There should be no slackness in maintaining cleanliness of the
place and articles of worship. Cleanliness of body and clothes is also
essential. Jap is more useful if it is done in a fixed number at a fixed
time and place.
There is no harm in doing Sadhana anywhere at whatever time with
unsteady mind, but such symbolic worship is not as beneficial as one
which is done with utmost sincerity and with observance of above
mentioned guidelines.
Gayatri Sadhana is never harmful
There are specific rules and procedures for Mantra Sadhana in gen-
eral by which Anusthans, Puruscharans are performed. Ordinarily,
Super Science of Gayatri
83
any Anusthan performed in violation of the prescribed procedure
may result in harm instead of doing good.
There are innumerable instances wherein the Sadhak had to suffer on
account of certain omissions in the Sadhana. People have sometimes
become insane. There are also instances narrated in the scriptures
and history about people suffering from illness, death or loss of prop-
erty due to such aberrations. As the story goes, Vrattra and Indra
had to suffer great calamity on account of wrong pronunciation of
Ved-Mantras.
It is but appropriate that like other Ved-Mantra, Gayatri Mantra
should also be pronounced correctly in a rhythm and its Sadhana
should be performed in the prescribed manner, so that it may bestow
the desired results. Yet, there is one speciality in Vedmata Gayatri
that an aberration in Gayatri Sadhana done through ignorance does
not cause harm. Just as a compassionate, generous, wise mother al-
ways thinks of her child’s welfare, so also, Gayatri always promotes
the wellbeing of the Sadhak. Children often commit mistakes and
behave disrespectfully and rudely towards their mother. Even then,
the mother does not entertain any malice nor does she harm them.
When worldly mothers are so kind and forgiving, far more so is
Vedmata-Gayatri who is Mother of all the Universe and is divine
Ganga of righteousness. She is moved by faith and devotion of her
devotees. Sadhak’s aberrations in performance of rituals of Sadhana
due to ignorance are washed away in the divine stream of Mother’s
love and affection.
Lord Krishna has assured in the Gita that no good action ever reacts
adversely. A work done, bona-fide, with good intention is bound to
have good results. Righteous action, howsoever small it may be, safe-
guards a person against perils, fears and apprehensions.
Once Gayatri Sadhana has been started, the mind is slowly and
steadily attracted towards it and if, for some reason, it is given up by
84 Super Science of Gayatri
the Sadhak, a keen desire to resume Sadhana again repeatedly surges
up in his mind. After tasting some delicious dish once, a person de-
sires to savour it again and again. In the same way, spiritual food is as
sweet as nectar and is so tasteful that the soul insists in, craves for and
cries repeatedly to get it. It never results in any distress, calamity or
hardship. It may be that due to certain omissions or mistakes one may
not get the expected benefits but there is not the least doubt that even
little of Sadhana does not go in vain.
No Discrimination in Gayatri Sadhana
God has created all human beings. How can there be any discrimina-
tion on grounds of caste, creed, colour or sex? All have equal claim
on the objects created by God. The sun, moon, air, water etc. are all
being liberally used by every one. No one has the right to cause ob-
struction or put any restrictions in the free flow of these divine gifts.
Gayatri Mantra manifested through Brahma in the beginning of the
creation. Brahma interpreted it by four mouths in the form of four
Vedas. This knowledge is for the benefit of all mankind. Persons of all
castes, creeds, and of both sexes have equal right to adopt Gayatri
Mantra as means of their Sadhana.
Unfortunately, in the dark feudalistic era of middle ages, discrimina-
tion on the grounds of high and low, master and slave, came in vogue.
This discrimination created a gulf of high and low castes and mankind
was divided into several hierarchical divisions.
Pronouncing women and Shoodras as undeserving, so that they may
consider themselves to be inferior, several such practices were initi-
ated in which male members of Savarnas (high caste people) en-
joyed all the rights, while women, Shoodras and slaves were depriVed
of all of them. Thus, was it proclaimed by feudal lords and priests that
women and Shoodras have no right to chant Gayatri Mantra. Pan-
dits interpolated some fake couplets here and there in some scriptural
texts, so that people may believe that discrimination on the grounds of
Super Science of Gayatri
85
caste, creed and sex was an ancient tradition duly approved by the
Shastras.
The present is, however, an era of enlightenment, of fundamental hu-
man rights of equality for all. Women and the so-called Shoodras are
integral part and parcel of mankind. They have been guaranteed equal
rights in the constitution. This is equally applicable in respect of Gayatri
Mantra. It uniformly belongs to all the human race. Persons belong-
ing to any country, caste, religion or sex can, gladly, adopt Gayatri
Mantra for Sadhana and derive benefit from it. It must not be con-
fined to Brahmans or Dwijas alone.
***
86 Super Science of Gayatri
GAYATRI ANUSTHAN
Inexhaustible Source of Spiritual Energy
The scriptures prescribe that Gayatri should be worshipped thrice
daily during Trikal Sandhaya in the morning, at noon and in the
evening. It is all the more beneficial if Jap, worship, meditation and
contemplation of Gayatri is done even more intensively. But for spe-
cific purposes, when more energy is required to be generated, spe-
cific performance which is known as Anusthan is done. When long
journey is proposed to be undertaken, special food and adequate
money are kept for being used in transit. Anusthan, similarly is like
journey expenses. When this energy capital is accumulated, Sadhak’s
journey through life, whether in mundane or spiritual pursuit, becomes
easier and smoother.
When a tiger pounces upon a deer or a cat attacks a mouse or a
heron attacks a fish, they pause for a moment, stop breathing, move
back a little, and sharpen all their inner faculties and then charge sud-
denly on their prey. An athlete in high or long jump, stops for a mo-
ment, moves back a little and then leaps up or forward. A wrestler
also takes a counter-move and suddenly changes his strategy. A marks-
man has also to do the same thing before shooting. In Anusthan,
same thing has to be done on spiritual level. If any calamity has to be
averted or some success achieved it is done by performance of
Anusthan.
The baby cries ‘ma-ma’ and loving conversation between him and his
mother goes on throughout the day, But when due to some emer-
gency the child cries loudly and bitterly his mother abandons all work,
rushes and attends to the child. Anushtan is such an emergency call
of Sadhak which has specific force and magnetism in it. The Sadhak,
thereby, attracts within him, the extraordinary energy of Gayatri.
Super Science of Gayatri
87
When human endeavour fails, there is no way out to avert a crisis.
Darkness prevails all-around, the future appears grimly dark, circum-
stances become menacingly adverse. In such a plight, it is but natural
to become nervous. The intellect of such a worried and dejected per-
son does not work properly. A pigeon caught in a net is entrapped
more and more when it flutters to get out of it. On such occasions, the
name of God is the only strength. Draupadi, Narsi, Prahlad etc. had
to call upon Divine help in a state of utter helplessness. When human
efforts fail, the entire situation is changed by divine intervention. The
intense dark night of calamity suddenly disappears with the out-break
of Light and a person is able to see the right path. Anusthan erupts in
the heart in the form of light which enlightens the path.
Extra-ordinary relief is obtained by Gayatri Anusthan in worldly dif-
ficulties, mental disturbance and internal restlessness. No doubt,
Gayatri does not literally give the Sadhak a golden treasure. But it is
also true that by its influence fundamental positive changes take place
in human attitude and mentality which make it possible to find appro-
priate solutions to difficulties. Appropriate intelligence, wisdom and
far-sightedness are intuitively revealed to the Sadhak to enable him to
surmount the special difficulties and challenges faced by him. Some
irrelevant way ward thoughts, desires and cravings overpower a per-
son having a confused mind on account of which he remains unhappy
for no reason. Gayatri Sadhana cleanses the mind in such a way that
things which formerly appeared to be crucially important appear to be
insubstantial and trivial. Such internal changes take place by Anushtan
on account of which an unhappy, worried and harassed person sud-
denly finds himself uplifted into a state of peace, harmony and joy.
Jap of 1,25,000 Mantras is known as Anusthan. There are certain
conditions for a thing to attain maturity. Pulse, vegetables, bricks, glass
etc. require to be heated upto a particular temperature. Fruits take
their own time to ripen. Eggs need specific time for hatching. A baby
takes its due time in mother’s womb before birth. Premature action in
88 Super Science of Gayatri
all such matters results in complications and failure. In Anusthan, per-
formance of Jap of 1,25,000 Mantras in the prescribed period cul-
minates in desired fulfilment.
Procedure of Anusthan
Anusthan can be started in any month. Panchmi, Ekadshi,
Poornmasi are considered auspicious days to begin. The attributes
of Durga, Saraswati and Lakshyami are prominent on Panchami,
Ekadashi and Pooranmasi respectively. There is no bar of Shukla
or Krishna paksha, although Shukla-paksha is considered more
auspicious.
During Anusthan, Gayatri should be invoked before starting and
reverently bidden to leave at the end of worship daily. In this process,
sentiments and prayer play the key role. The presence of divine, kind-
hearted, affectionate Universal Mother Gayatri should be invoked
by praying in Sanskrit or in one’s own mother tongue. It should be
believed that accepting the prayer, the Mother has been kind enough
to appear. At the time of Visarjan (leaving), the divine all powerful
Mother should be prayed to in Sanskrit or in one’s own language to
kindly leave and it should be believed that, accepting the prayer, She
has left.
There is reference in several books that Yagya (offering in sacrificial
fire) of one-tenth of total amount of Jap and Tarpan of one-tenth of
Yagya should be performed and one-tenth proportion of Tarpan
should be devoted to feeding Brahmans. But this rule applies to
Anusthan done by Tantrik method only. In Anushtan performed
according to the way of Vedik Yog system Tarpan is not necessary.
But at the end of Anusthan, Yagya of at least 108 Ahuti offerings in
sacrificial fire has to be performed although more can be done if it is
convenient. Similarly, at least three Brahmans should be fed. No limit
has been prescribed for offering money in charity. It may be done
according to Sadhak’s resources and faith.
Super Science of Gayatri
89
In Nirakar worship Bhagwati Gayatri should be installed as Shakti
on an altar decorated with beautiful flowers. In Sakar worship a beau-
tiful picture or image of Bhagwati may be installed on such an altar
decorated with flowers. Some Sadhaks invoke Bhagwati in the spark
of incense-stick or in the pointed flame of the lighted lamp kept on the
altar and feel the presence of their adorable Deity. At the time of
Visarjan, the idol/picture should be made to sleep and should be
removed and immersed in some river, tank or holy place. Half-burnt
incense-sticks or wick of the lamp should be extinguished and should
also be immersed along with the flowers. Half-burnt wick should not
be used the next day.
Five articles have mainly been considered esential and auspicious in
Gayatri worship. Incense should be burnt, lamp should be lighted,
naivedya (sweet offering) should be offered, sandal-wood paste
should be applied and rice should be scattered. If Gayatri has been
installed in the form of a lighted lamp, a water pot should be kept as
fifth article of worship.
The Sadhak should sit in the morning on clean, ground on a carpet of
Kush, facing the East, and keep a pot of water close by. The lamp
should remain lighted and incense should burn throughout the Jap. If
the lamp is extinguished, it should be relighted by placing a new wick
in it. The Ghrit remaining in the lamp can be used again.
Jap should be started immediately after installation and worship of
Gayatri on the altar. This should be the daily routine. Mind should be
steady and full of devotion during Jap. Whenever it goes astray, it
should be reined in, brought under control and concentration prac-
tised. By this method power of concentration will develop day by
day.
The system of completing Jap of 1,25,000 Mantras in forty days is
in vogue since ancient times. But a weak person or those who are not
habituated by earlier practice may complete it within two months. The
90 Super Science of Gayatri
number of daily Jap of twenty rosaries or malas (of 108 Mantras
each) should be done daily. To facilitate counting of rosaries or malas,
small tablets of chalk clay wetted with Ganga water should be kept at
one place. Jap should be closed when all the tablets are collected at
the other end. There are no chances of error if such a system is adopted.
The Mantra of invoking the Gayatri is as follows :-
•i¤i- fl⁄Œ Œlfl ·¤ˇi⁄ ’˝tiflilŒlŸ–
ªi¤l·i ¤-Œ‚i ◊i- ’˝ti¤iŸ Ÿ◊i˘ª--+
The Mantra of Visarjan is as under :-
--i◊ l‡iπ⁄ Œlfl =-¤i (fl-◊œlŸ–
’˝itiºi·¤i„˜ ¤Ÿ-ii- ª-¤Œlfl ¤·i‚π◊˜+
At the end of Anusthan, Yagya should be performed, money should
be offered in charity and Brahmbhoj done according to one’s re-
sources. For Brahmbhoj only such Brahmans are invited who are
real Brahmans and are devoted to God. Money given in charity or
food served to undeserving persons goes waste.
Gayatri Sadhana in Nav Durga
Although, winter, summer and rains have been described to be three
seasons, strictly speaking there are only two seasons, namely winter
and summer. The period of conjunction when one season ends and
the other starts is known as Nav-Durga.
The time when day and night meet is known as morning or evening
twilight (Sandhya-kal) and this is considered to be an important pe-
riod. Taking of food, sleeping, indulging in sex, commencing journey
and similar other works are, forbidden at the time of sunrise and sun-
set. This time has to be utilized in meditation, worship, Sadhana etc.
for which it is best suited and yields wonderful results with minimum
effort. The meeting period of summer and winter is an auspicious pe-
riod like morning and evening twilight. As the story goes in Purans,
Super Science of Gayatri
91
seasons become menstruous during these nine days of Nav-Durga.
Just as all precautions are taken in respect of food, rest, behaviour
etc. during the period of menstruation, similarly, precautions have to
be taken during these periods of Nav-Durga.
Physicians know it well that there is great impact on the body due to
change in seasons in the month of Ashwin and Chaitra and several
persons catch fever, influenza, small-pox, diarrhoea, dejection etc.
The hospitals remain flooded with patients these days. Vaidyas who
deal in Ayurvedic medicine and naturopathy consider this period of
Asvin and Chaitra most suitable for stimulating vomiting, purgation,
perspiration and similar other acts for purification of the body. Both
Nav-durgas are followed by important festivals of Dashehra and
Ramnavami. Goddess Durga manifested herself at the end of Asvin
Nav-Durga. Bhagwan Ram incarnated at the end of Chaitra Nav-
Durga.
Apparently this period of change of season appears to be harmful
because most of the people suffer from one ailment or the other. But
in fact this is not so. The immune system of the body tries to set right
all defects and diseases which develop on account of transgressions
committed during the previous six months in food and daily routine.
The process of self-purification manifests itself in the form of cough,
cold, fever etc. If the body gets an opportunity to cleanse itself by
observing fast and taking limited balanced diet and the mind remains
engrossed in Jap and worship, physical and mental impurities can be
easily thrown out and health fully restored. This small Anusthan of
Gayatri is, therefore, extremely useful from health point of view also.
Nav-Durga falls in Shukla paksha from Pratipada to Navmi in
Ashwin and Chaitra. This is the time best suited for Gayatri Sadhana.
Jap of twenty-four thousand Mantras should be performed and fast
should be observed during these days. This mini Sadhana is as useful
as a big Anusthan.
92 Super Science of Gayatri
Food consisting of cereals at one time and milk and fruits or milk or
fruits should be taken at the other time. Those who can afford to
remain on the diet of fruits and milk or milk alone can do so if their
health permits. The Sadhak should get up early and sit for Sadhana
in the small hours of the morning (Brahma-muhurt) after finishing
daily routine like bath etc. in the manner already prescribed. Twenty-
four thousand Japas are to be performed in nine days. This can be
done by performing jap of 27 rosaries daily, which would take three
to four hours. If it appears to be strenuous to complete Jap in one
sitting, a major portion of it should be finished in the morning and
balance in the evening. Havan or Yagya of 108 Mantras should be
performed on the last day. Offering of money in charity and feeding of
brahmans should also be done as mentioned earlier.
This small Anusthan of nine days should be performed by the Sadhak
himself in both the Nav-durgas every year. If for some reason it is not
possible for a person to do it himself, it can be got accomplished by
some competent capable Brahman. Sadhana done during these days
proves to be extremely useful for getting rid of anxieties, fulfilling de-
sires and developing spiritual power.
This small Anusthan can also be done at any time besides Nav-Durga.
Anusthan of 1,25,000 Jap in forty days is a complete Anusthan and
the smaller one of nine days is its one-fifth part, which should be done
according to convenience and need. The wealth of Tap, devout aus-
terity, should be amassed in as large a measure as may be possible.
Gayatri Mantra in Miniature Form
Just as small Anusthan of nine days has been prescribed for those
who are unable to perform full Anusthan of 1,25,000 Mantras in
forty days, similarly, uneducated women or children who are unable
to remember full Gayatri Mantra of twentyfour letters can perform
Jap of abridged Gayatri Mantra known as Panchakshari Mantra.
It consists of Pranav and three Vyahritis, namely , Om bhoor
Super Science of Gayatri
93
bhuvaha swaha. Just as the seed of all the Vedas is Gayatri Mantra,
so also the origin of Gayatri Mantra is Panchakshari Mantra con-
sisting of Pranav and Vyahritis. This small Mantra is extremely use-
ful for the convenience of lay persons.
***
94 Super Science of Gayatri
SPECIAL SADHANAS FOR WOMEN
Women have the same right as men in respect of worship of Vedmata
Gayatri. To convert inertia into momentum two objects of opposite
qualities which attract each other are required. Electricity is generated
by attraction and repulsion of negative and positive currents. Elec-
trons and protons of an atom get activated on account of their mutual
give and take. This conscious creation has been divided into male and
female forms to make the eternal animate creation alive, otherwise
this universe would have remained enveloped in inconscience. Union
of rayi and Pran energies results in chaitanya. If there is no union of
male and female elements, consciousness, pleasure, pulsation, speed,
activity, growth etc. will all disappear and inconscience will reign su-
preme in the Universe.
Male and female elements supplement each other. One is incomplete
without the other. The importance, utility, position and rights of each
are the same. Those who say that women have no right to chant
Gayatri Mantra, which is a Ved-Mantra, are completely mistaken.
Of course, uneducated, unwise and impious women are like Shudra;
and due to their own mental state they become depriVed of the right
of Gayatri worship.
Women have equal right with men to perform all Sadhanas relating to
Gayatri described in this book. It has, however, been observed that
housewives who are ever much busy in house-hold chores, who have
small children to look after and are unable to maintain cleanliness can-
not find time to take up difficult Sadhanas. They have to be provided
with a technique of Sadhana which is easy and does not take much
time. Those who cannot remember full Gayatri Mantra can make do
with chanting the brief Panchakshari Mantra (Om bhoor bhuvaha
swaha). During the period of menses they should suspend regular
Super Science of Gayatri
95
Sadhana. The performance of Anusthan, if it is being done, should
also be suspended during this period. It can be resumed on the expiry
of this period, after taking bath.
Issue-less women or those whose children have grown up, unmarried
women or widows, can conveniently perform Gayatri Sadhana like
men. In routine Sadhana it is not necessary to observe specific rules
and restrictions and there is no bar to discharging normal marital func-
tions. But during specific Sadhana or Anusthan, the rule of observ-
ing Brahmacharya is to be strictly followed.
Sadhana for Concentration of Mind and Self-realization
Gayatri Sadhana can be used as an unfailing discipline by widows
for exercising self-restraint, controlling sensuousness and for promot-
ing righteousness and wisdom. Feelings of mental peace, steadiness,
wisdom and self-restraint start growing from the very day. this Sadhana
is started. Mind is brought under control and wayward thoughts are
reigned in and silenced by righteousness. Desires, tastes, actions, sen-
timents, become pure, pious and righteous (Satoguni). Interest de-
velops in self-realization, devout austerity, penance and love of God.
Slowly and steadily the Sadhika is transformed into a Sadhwi,
Tapasvini, Brahmavadini. She sees divinity in the form of Gayatri
and attains deep inner peace in comparison to which the life of a mere
house-wife appears to her to be purposeless.
Before sitting in Sadhana, women should take bath in the early morn-
ing by warm or cool water according to season. Water which is very
hot or very cold is harmful for women. A pot of water should be kept
close by. Rosary or mala of Tulsi and Kushasan are best suited.
Gayatri should be meditated upon in the form of a middle-aged lady
with a smiling face, wearing white clothes sitting on a bull, having four
hands containing mala, kamandal, book and lotus flower. This medi-
tation is extremely useful for controlling mind and developing right-
eousness. Mind should be applied repeatedly on this meditation. In
96 Super Science of Gayatri
Jap there should be some sound from the throat, lips should be so
moved that even a person sitting close-by is not able to hear what is
being uttered. Jap can be performed both in the morning as well as in
the evening. More Jap can also be performed according to conven-
ience. It is all the more beneficial if life of devout austerity and pen-
ance could be lived.
Sadhana by Unmarried Girls for a Happy Married life.
Unmarried girls can worship Bhagwati for getting peace and happi-
ness in married life. Parvati performed Tap according to Narad’s di-
rections for getting the husband of her choice and ultimately her aspi-
ration was fulfilled. Sita worshipped Gouri to get the husband of her
choice. Gayatri Sadhana is beneficial in all respects if it is done by
unmarried girls in Nav-Durga.
The picture or image of Gayatri should be kept on a small carpet or
altar and Chandan, incense, lighted lamp, rice, grains, flowers and
sweets, water etc. should be offered. The lighted lamp or camphor
should be moved circularly round the idol or picture of Gayatri Mata.
Chandan can be applied on the fore-head of the idol but not on the
picture otherwise it maybe spoiled. Eyes should be closed during the
meditation. Mental Jap of Gayatri Mantra at least twenty-four times
should be performed. The picture or image of Gayatri can, if neces-
sary, be obtained from Shantikunj, Hardwar. Gayatri Sadhana is
most useful for unmarried girls. It helps them in getting good life-mates
and good fortune.
Beneficial Sadhana for Married Women
Married women should worship Gayatri Mata for happiness, pros-
perity, health and longitivity of their husbands. The spoiled nature,
thoughts and behaviour of their husbands get purified and suffused
with righteous wisdom with which they are able to discharge their
house-hold obligations with enthusiasm and commitment. A woman
Super Science of Gayatri
97
who performs this Sadhana is loVed and respected by all due to
her sweet nature, cooperative and service-oriented attitude culti-
vated as a result of Sadhana. House-wives should perform
Gayatri-Sadhana to set right their own and their family member’s
deteriorating health, to remove financial stringency, poverty, fam-
ily disputes, misunderstandings mutual conflicts etc. Family mem-
bers on her paternal side as well as those belonging to her hus-
band’s family, both are benefited by her Gayatri Sadhana. How-
ever, it is particularly beneficial for family members of the husband
of such Sadhikas.
Sadhana should be performed in the morning before noon. Food
should not be taken till Sadhana is completed. Water can be taken.
The Sadhika should sit with clean body, mind and clothes facing
East. Sandal-wood paste mixed with saffron should be applied on
the forehead, heart and throat. Image or picture of Gayatri should
be installed and it should be worshipped according to the pre-
scribed procedure. Yellow coloured flowers, rice, sandal-wood
paste mixed with saffron, ladoos of gram-flour should be used for
worship and prasad. In Arti, cow’s ghrit of yellow colour and if
it is not available any ghrit mixed with saffron, should be used.
Sandalwood powder should be used as incense. In short, prefer-
ence should be given to maximum use of yellow colour in worship.
She should meditate with closed eyes upon Goddess Gayatri
wearing yellow-coloured clothes, sitting on yellow tiger under yel-
low coloured sky. At least one of the clothes, if not all, worn by
women at the time of worship should be of yellow colour. Medi-
tating in the aforesaid manner, Jap of at least twenty-four Mantras
should be performed. Mind should be applied to Bhagwati Gayatri
whenever there is an opportunity to do so. Fast should be ob-
served on every Poornmasi (full moon day), In daily food one
article of yellow colour should always be taken. It is good to oc-
98 Super Science of Gayatri
casionally apply paste of turmeric powder on the body. This yel-
low coloured Sadhana is beneficial for making marital life happy.
Sadhana for Progeny
Women whose children always remain sick or die prematurely, who
get only male or female issues, who are infertile, or whose issues are
pro-crastinators, lazy, dull, wicked, disobedient etc. may get rid of
their anxiety by ardently praying to Vedmata Gayatri. There are sev-
eral instances within my knowledge in which childless women had
begged the favour of getting a child from Vedmata Gayatri and they
have been duly blessed by Bhagwati. Nothing is impossible for
Gayatri Mata to grant. There can, therefore, be no impediment for a
barren woman being blessed with an issue.
If a pregnant woman meditates upon effulgent Light in their womb
before sunrise and sunset and perform mental Jap of Gayatri, the
child to be born will be brilliant, wise, long-living and renowned.
A woman who has no issue should sit in Sadhana with a wet cloth
around her waist and should meditate as if the light of Gayatri, like
the rays of the Sun is entering into her womb, through her vagina.
Eyes should be closed. This Sadhana helps in conception. Kunti had
performed this Sadhana and had been able to conceive and give birth
to Karna. This Sadhana should not be done by unmarried girls.
Soon after finishing Sadhana water should be offered in libation to
the Sun and a handful of remaining water should be drunk. By doing
this Sadhana a barren woman can conceive and those who get abor-
tions or whose children die immediately after birth are able to give
birth to normal children.
Mothers having sick, lazy, mischievous or irritable babies should take
such babies in their lap and meditate upon Gayatri siting on a swan
decorated with pink lotus flowers carrying a conch and a disc in her
hands and perform mental Jap. This Jap has life-transforming effects
Super Science of Gayatri
99
on the mind and body of the child. If the baby is still suckling, the
mother may feed him at the time of this Sadhana. Otherwise, she may
touch the head and other parts of the body of the child. Keeping fast
on Thursday is useful for the welfare of such children. After finishing
Sadhana water should be offered in libation to the Sun and remaining
water should be sprinkled on the child.
Sadhana for a Specific Purpose
For avoidance of any calamity befalling any member of the family or
for removing any obstacle or difficulty coming in the way of some
urgent work, nothing is so effective as divine help through the medium
of Gayatri Sadhana. When fulfillment of any wish is hindered,
Vedmata Gayatri should be remembered and invoked. Just as a
mother rushes to help her child on hearing his cries, the worshipper of
Gayatri actually experiences boundless compassion and love of the
Divine Mother.
Small Anusthan of nine days and full Anusthan of forty days dura-
tion’s should be performed to fulfil immediate needs. If a woman can-
not perform it herself it should be got done by someone well-versed in
Gayatri Sadhana. Observance of devout austerity and penance, as
already described, helps in pleasing Bhagwati. Gayatri Upasana of
one year’s duration fulfils all righteous desires. Gayatri Anusthans
are as important for women as for men.
In daily Sadhana, recital of Gayatri Chalisa is most useful for women.
Women who put on Kanthi around their necks instead of
Yagyopaveet, attain dwijatva and become entitled to worship
Gayatri.
***
100 Super Science of Gayatri
GAYATRI SADHANA FOR HOUSE-WIVES
God does not discriminate between a son and a daughter. Only per-
sons of crude mentality do so. Women should refuse to listen to the
biased views of any person who says that women have no right to do
Gayatri Sadhana. They can worship it and also perform Yagya. Keep-
ing in view the fact that they remain busy throughout the day, a brief
routine of Gayatri Sadhana, including Yagya, convenient to all women
is being presented here.
Most of the housewives are extremely busy in the morning in cleaning
work, preparing breakfast and doing other daily household chores. In
the morning the children go to school and male members have to go
out for work and everybody is in a hurry. Most of the household work
in the morning has to be done by the house-wife in the morning, al-
though daughters, elderly ladies also give a helping hand. Morning
time, therefore, does not suit most of the women-folk for Sadhana.
In the evening also there is a similar pressure of work on them.Keeping
all these factors in view, the time between 12 noon to 3 pm. appears
to be most convenient to them for performing Anusthan-Sadhana
etc. Of course, they can perform Jap of one mala in the morning after
taking bath.
If they happen to do mental Jap while cooking meals there will be
good effect on all the persons who will take that food. Regular Jap
should be suspended during the period of menses. Mental Jap can,
however, be performed in all circumstances. Women who put on
Yagyopaveet should replace it by a new one after the period of men-
struation.
If women are enthusiastic about maintaining holy atmosphere in the
house, it will have salutary impact on other members of the family,
who will feel automatically inclined to lead virtuous lives. For this, by
Super Science of Gayatri
101
way of daily routine, members of the family should not only greet and
salute the elders daily in the morning but they should also bow in front
of the picture of Gayatri Mata placed in the family worship place and
chant Gayatri Mantra five times.
In the evening, after the members of the family are free from their
meals etc., the children should be entertained by reading over to them
inspiring stories published by the Gayatri Mission, folders etc., which
they can easily understand, so that mind and emotions are oriented
towards virtuous life. To inspire the elderly members, Pragya puran,
published in four volumes, should be read over to the whole family
daily like Geeta and Ramayan. This programme can be continued for
months. After finishing one reading the process can be repeated again
and again.
Keeping in view the fact that people are extremely busy these days
and there is general lack of faith and devotion, religious routines which
are interesting to all can be adopted. Being masters of the kitchen,
women can easily accomplish this sacred task. At the time of prepa-
ration of food, the first chapati should be divided into five morsels and
chanting Gayatri Mantra each morsel should be offered in the fire
along with some ghee and sugar. The tradition of Yagya is an integral
part of Indian culture. This process of offering bread-pieces in the fire
is symbolic worship and keeps the sentiments of sacrifice, (Yagya)
alive in us.
While feeding a suckling child, mothers should do mental Jap of Gayatri
Mantra. It will be good if they meditate upon the luminous God,
Savita.
Observance of Panch-sheel in Daily Life.
Several kinds of Panchsheel are incorporated within the five offer-
ings of Bali-veshya. Members of the family should be explained their
significance so that they may have knowledge about the five sacred
102 Super Science of Gayatri
duties linked with various aspects of human life, which itself is a
lifelong Yagya.
Panchsheel for physical well-being are: (1) Satvik and limited
food; (2) adequate use of pure water; (3) deep breathing in open air;
(4) honest labour; and (5) care-free rest at night.
Panchsheel for wellbeing of mental health are: (1) sportsman -
like spirit, (2) sense of humour, (3) self-control, (4) sanctity of work
and (5) self-contentment and enthusiasm.
Social Panchsheel are: (1) Honesty; (2) honest and sincere dis-
charge of responsibilities as a citizen; (3) gentle polite and sweet be-
haviour, (4) credibility and (5) willing and glad cooperation.
Family Panchsheel are: (1) Feelings of cooperation, gratefulness
and service towards elders, (2) affection for and cooperation with
youngsters, (3) open-hearted love between the spouses (4) nobility
of character as true prosperity; (5) to have minimum number of chil-
dren.
Religious Panchsheel are: (1) unity (2) equality (3) co-existence
(4) tolerance; and (5) deep devotion towards the Divine.
Spiritual Panchsheel are: (1) unflinching faith in divine law of sow-
ing and reaping; (2) self-reliance; (3) living simple life of an average
citizen and utilizing the balance of resources for philanthropic pur-
poses; (4) keen aspiration for Jeewan Sadhana; and (5) loving kind-
ness towards all creation.
All these Panchsheels and duties should be duly discussed and evalu-
ated so that members of the family could understand the significance
of Baliveshya towards achieving inner refinement while functioning in
the work in a-day life.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
103
GAYATRI GEETA
The Mantra of Vedmata Gayatri, consisting of twenty-four letters,
is very small but it contains an ocean of infinite knowledge. The knowl-
edge underlying it is so profound and all encompassing that if a person
understands it properly and brings it into practice, he can make his
present as well as future life truly happy and peaceful.
The message of Gayatri is most meaningful both from spiritual as
well as material point of view. If it is well understood and contem-
plated upon, it manifests itself as a source of perennial fountain of true
wisdom. The meaning of Gayatri Mantra, in brief, is given below in
the form of Gayatri-Geeta.
“•il◊·¤fl ‚Ÿi◊œ¤◊Ÿœ lfl~i·◊Ÿi ’˝i„˜ ◊ºi—–
‚fl-flfl l„ -ª¤ Ÿi◊‚ fl‚i⁄ -·(˝œŸ ◊-◊˜+
¤ flŒilŸªŒl-- -¤i¤lŸ⁄- >ii‚l-iŒiŸ-Œ∑◊˜–
‹i∑‡i ‚◊Œl‡iŸ lŸ¤◊Ÿ -i∑i⁄„iŸ (˝·i◊˜+·+”
Meaning :- “Om is the best, holiest, sacred, worth meditating upon
and highest name of God whom the Vedas have described as just,
impartial, formless, Sachidanand Sarveshwar; the blissful Master spirit
of the universe.”
Explanation:- The path of God-realization means adherence to Divine
laws. He remains unaffected by censure or praise. Man suffers pain
or gets pleasure according to his own deeds. Considering God to be
all prevailing, there is no question of commiting sins secretly. Human
service is worship of God. Presence of God should always be felt
within one’s own self. It purifies the soul and the person experiences
Sat, Chit and Anand.
“=fl (˝iºi :l- ’˝fll-- ◊Ÿ¤iflŒi--(i⁄ ª-i—–
(˝iºi— ‚fllfl--Ÿ¤(˝‚-— ‚i◊i-¤ª(ºi -+
∞-Ÿfl lfll‚z¤- l„ ‚∑‹ ŸŸ ‚◊iŸ ¤ª-˜+
<˝r√¤— ‚∑‹¤ ¤--¤ ¤Ÿi-·¤ „˜ ¤‚¬i·◊fl-˜+-+”
104 Super Science of Gayatri
Meaning:- “ Munis (saints) call Pran (life energy) as Bhooha. It
indwells uniformly all the living beings. This proves that all living beings
are alike. Man should, therefore, consider all human beings and other
living beings like himself.”
Explanation:- Like one’s own self, everybody undergoes pain and
suffering and so no one should be tortured. We should behave to-
wards others as we would like to be behaved by them. None should
be discriminated against on account of caste, creed, family, commu-
nity, country or sex. Only good or bad acts need to be appreciated or
deprecated.
““=fli Ÿi‡ii ‹i∑ ‚∑‹lfl(Œifl lŸªiŒ-—–
∑- ∑i¤ ∑-i√¤l◊- ◊Ÿ‚i -iª¤ ∑⁄ºi◊˜+
+‹i‡ii ◊·¤i ¤ lflŒœl- Ÿ fl ∑◊ lŸ⁄-i—–
‹=-- lŸ·¤ - ¤ªl- l„ (˝‚iŒ ‚◊Ÿ‚i◊˜+ .+””
Meaning :- “ The elimination of all sufferings in the world is known as
Bhuvaha. All work should be done with a sense of duty. People who
work without expectation of any reward in return always remain
happy.”
Explanation :- Man’s duty is only to work, the result rests with God.
Instead of thinking that happiness lies in getting a particular outcome,
one should think that honest discharge of one’s duty is the source of
all happiness. One who regards a duty well done as his only reward
becomes a Karmyogi and he always remains happy. A person should
always remain engrossed in doing good deeds. This is the sum and
substance of Geeta’s Kaarmyog.
““ªfl⁄¤i fl ‡i·Œi lŸªŒl- ◊Ÿ— ª·¤∑⁄ºi◊˜–
-·i ‚i⁄º¤ ªfliª·¤ r¤(lŒ‡il- l--iª¤ ‹i‹-i◊˜+
lŸ◊ª·fl ‚·¤fl˝- ‚⁄l‚ -i-ˇil- --i–
l·iœi ‡iil- „˜ ¤-i =lfl - ‹=- ‚¤◊⁄-—+ ÷+”
Meaning :- The word Swaha signifies steadiness of one’s mind. Mind
should be made steady and calm. A person should remain engrossed
in the seeking of truth and exercise self-control to attain three kinds of
peace.”
Super Science of Gayatri
105
Explanation :- Confronted with uncertain circumstances, man often
becomes restless on account of sorrow, suffering, anger, malice, pov-
erty, disappointment, worry, fear etc. and thus loses his mental equi-
librium. On the other hand in favourable circumstances he gets puffed
up with ego, arrogance, impertinence; assumes an air of self-exalta-
tion, squanders money and starts behaving quite erratically. Both these
mental states are like intoxication or fever which blurs far-sighted wis-
dom, vitiating a person’s actions and thoughts. To save the inner soul
from these devastating storms, man’s mind should be made steady,
balanced , harmonious and truthful. Then alone he gets physical, mental
and spiritual peace.
““--i fl lŸ·(l-i— ‚ =lfl ◊l-◊iŸ˜ (lº÷-fl⁄—–
lfl¤iŸŸ˜ ª„¤ ¤i ◊⁄ºi¤iflŸ¤iª-Œlπ‹◊˜+
•Ÿ-- ‚‚i⁄ lfl-⁄l- =¤i‚l+⁄l„-—–
-·i lŸ◊iºi fl lŸ¤ªl-lflœiŸi (˝∑ª-+ -+””
Meaning :- “The word tat indicates that he alone is wise and free of
fear and attachment in this world, who understands the mystery of life
and death.”
Explanation :-All creatures are always in the jaws of death. What is
the certainty that we may not stop breathing the next moment? Think-
ing in this manner, human life which is rarely available even to the
gods, should be utilized in the pursuit of self-knowledge. It should be
pondered over whether in this short life it is worthwhile to invite suf-
fering for a long time by committing sins for momentary pleasures of
the senses.
If noble persuits like advancement of knowledge, social welfare, reli-
gious preaching are to be done, one must have a wider perspective in
view, that life is immortal and we are spiritual beings living a human
experience through a mortal body. If the work cannot be completed
with this body it will be done in the next one. It is certain that a person
who makes best use of his present life enjoys bliss even after death.
106 Super Science of Gayatri
But the future of a person who misuses the present moments of his life
is dark indeed. Therefore, one should not repent for all that has hap-
pened and should start making the best possible use of the remaining
life.
““‚lfl-ª- (Œ lfl-Ÿil- œ˝fl
◊Ÿ¤i ’‹fliŸ˜ ‚lfl-fl =fl-˜
lfl¤¤i¤Ÿ=l-(l⁄lª·-¤i
fl ‚Œi·◊Ÿ ∞fl ªºilŒl- ‚—+ ·+””
Meaning:- “The word Savita suggests that man should be strong like
the Sun and believe that all the objects and experiences of life relate to
one’s own soul.”
Explanation:- The Sun has been called veerya and earth as raj. The
world functions on account of the power of the Sun. The soul’s own
actions create various kinds of circumstances. Destiny, fate, etc. are
also the result of one’s past actions. So we should adapt ourselves
according to circumstances. It is within man’s power to make his own
destiny. More attention should, therefore, be paid to self-growth. A
person gets external help according to his inner condition.
Man should be far-sighted, strong and industrious. He should try to
equip himself with eight kinds of strength viz., health, knowledge, wealth,
efficiency, organization, fame, courage and truth; and always remain
stead-fast in his faith.
“fl⁄ º¤i - -˜r (˝∑≈¤l- >iz·fl◊lŸ‡i◊˜–
‚Œi (‡¤-¤ z ◊ŸŸ¤l( >izª¤ lflŒœ-˜+
-·i ‹i∑ >iz ‚⁄‹◊Ÿ‚i ∑◊ - =¤-˜
-lŒ·· >iz·fl fl˝¤l- ◊Ÿ¤— ‡iil=-ªºi—+ ·+”
Meaning :- The word vareniyam indicates that every man should al-
ways strive far greatness and excellence. A man attains excellence by
seeing, contemplating, thinking about and doing excellent deeds.
Super Science of Gayatri
107
Explanation :- A man is as he thinks. Thought is a mould and life wet
clay. Our life is moulded according to the thoughts in which we are
engrossed. We should, therefore, cultivate the company of noble per-
sons, read ennobling literature, entertain uplifting thoughts, see soul-
elevating scenes and do noble works, if we want to become great. To
maintain faith in excellence, to pay due regard to and imbibe excel-
lence which is found in other persons are matters essential for those
who aspire for moral ethical and spiritual excellent.
“=ªi √¤irl- (Œ l„ lŸ-⁄i ‹i∑— ‚‹i∑i =fl-˜
(i( (i(lflŸi‡iŸ ·fllfl⁄- Œ-iiflœiŸi fl‚-˜+
Œrfli Œ·∑l-Œlfl(i∑lŸ-¤ª-·¤i ¤ª-‚lz -–
-·ii‡ii¤ lflœi¤-i - ‚-- ‚·i¤◊l=— ‚„+”
Meaning :- The word Bhargo suggests that man should become sinless.
He should be on his guard to avoid sins. He should abhor sins and
struggle hard to eliminate them, keeping in view their evil results.
Explanation :- All the suffering in the world is due to sins. People are
found suffering from innumerable pains and agony in hospitals, jails
and other places on account of their present and past sins. A sinner
suffers in hell. Saints and benevolent persons take the burden of sins
committed by others on their own shoulders and reform them through
voluntary suffering for the sins of others. Whosoever may suffer, it is
certain that sufferings are due to sins. Therefore, those who are afraid
of sorrows and aspire for happiness should try to shun sins and atone
for sins committed in the past. It is a sacred task to remain alert against
sins and to struggle hard to destroy them because by doing so, we not
only make ourselves truly happy but also save others from suffering.
True happiness lies in sinlessness.
“ŒflŒ¤l- - ·¤i∑i·¤◊⁄-i ◊·¤i l( ‚(˝i-¤-–
ŒfliŸil◊fl ‡izŒlr∑⁄ºii-˜ ‚¤i(-i⁄Œ =lfl+
lŸ—ªfli·(⁄i·∑◊∑⁄ºii-˜ ŒiŸi¤ŒiŸi-i·i–
’i„˜ i·¤--⁄◊ª¤ Œfl=fl◊ ‚¤º¤- -fl l„ + º+”
108 Super Science of Gayatri
Meaning :- The word devasya signifies that man who is physically
mortal can attain immortality or divinity. A man creates heaven within
him as well as outside by cultivating godlike qualities, by serving all
living beings, by doing benevolent deeds and by extending help to the
weak .
Explanation:- Whatever exists in this divine creation is sacred and
blissful. To have a view of this world as God’s creation’, to remove
perversities created by men, and to promote growth of goodness is
divine work. A man can become god-like (Devta) by having such an
enlightened vision. A person who does not consider himself to be a
mere mortal physical body, but knows that he is deathless soul, attains
immortality. He gets rid of the fear of death. To treat all living beings
with love as one’s own self, to keep one’s conduct and character pure
and to utilize one’s talents for uplifting the poor and down-trodden are
godly deeds. This earth becomes blissful as heaven for those having
these virtues.
“œi◊l„ ·ifl◊‚fllflœ ‡il-–
‡iil+-¤ fl¤l◊·¤(l<˝ri— π‹+
Ÿi ◊Ÿ¤i ‹=- ‚π‡iil--
•ŸŸ lflŸl- ¤Œl-- l„ flŒi— + ··+”
Meaning :- Dheemahi implies that we should cultivate and activate
within us all dormant divine energies. Vedas proclaim that without so
doing, a man cannot attain peace.
Explanation :- There are several material powers in the world. People
get prosperity and praise on the strength of wealth, position, political
power, physical strength, organization, arms, knowledge, wisdom, ef-
ficiency etc., but all are temporal powers. They may give pleasures
but such pleasures are all transient. Lasting happiness lies in cultivating
spiritual virtues which are known as divine powers or divine wealth.
Happiness attained by divine virtues like fearlessness, far-sighted wis-
dom, steadiness, generosity, self-restraint, benevolence, scriptural
scholarship, devout austerity, compassion, truth, non-violence, po-
Super Science of Gayatri
109
liteness, patience, love, judiciousness etc. cannot be compared with
any amount of material affluence. Man should, therefore, constantly
endeavour to increase his store of divine affluence.
“l·i¤i ◊·¤i-◊·¤iª◊ lŸª◊ ◊-·iiŸ˜ ‚◊l-◊iŸ˜–
lfl¤iŸi¤i-i·fl lfl◊‹ŸflŸi- (⁄l◊fl+
¤-i lª◊Ÿ˜ ‹i∑ fl ‚‡i¤ª-lfl-i⁄ª·‹ ‡i-–
◊l-— ‡izfli ¤i (˝∑≈¤l- ‚·¤ ‚◊Ÿ‚ +··+”
Meaning :- Dhiyo indicates that a wise man should ponder profoundly
and make an in-depth study of Ved-Shastras and extract their es-
sence, like butter from milk, because truth can be known only by
purified intellect.
Explanation :- There are numerous ideologies, most of which are con-
tradictory to each other. Principles underlying one Shastra are quite
opposite to those propounded by others. The thoughts of different
rishis, learned persons are, therefore, not similar. Under these cir-
cumstances, one should not become confused. A thing which was
once correct according to time, space, person and circumstances may
not be correct in different circumstances. Clothes which are useful in
winter become useless in summer. In the same way, a thing which is
appropriate in particular circumstances may become inappropriate in
changed circumstances. We should not, therefore, blame learned per-
sons rishis, munis or shastras but accept only such of their teachings
and thoughts which are appropriate in the present circumstances. A
decision about right or wrong should, therefore, be made on the basis
of logic, wisdom and justice, keeping in view the present circumstances.
“¤i Ÿi flilª- - ‡il+‚iœŸ-¤i -¤Ÿilœ∑¬i·fli–
=iª -¤Ÿ-◊ l„ -ª¤ lflŒœ◊i·◊(˝‚iŒi¤ -+
¤·(¬iŒfll‡ir=iª◊lπ‹ ·¤+fli +‹i‡ii rlŒ–
-Œ˜œiŸ·fll=‹i¤flª- lfl-⁄ —¤ ‡il+„iŸi— ªfl¤◊˜+ ·-+”
110 Super Science of Gayatri
Meaning:- The word “Yonaha” means that we should utilize minimum
of our talents and resources for our own use and utilize the rest self-
lessly for the benefit of the weak and the needy.
Explanation :- God has given knowledge, strength and prosperity to
us in trust so that we may earn the credit of getting respect, fame,
happiness and the results of righteous deeds.
All our wealth and possessions should be utilized more and more for
the good of others, especially in helping the poor. These must not be
squandered away for luxury and comfort, sensual enjoyments, nor
should these be accumulated for ego-satisfaction. The glory of per-
sons who are learned, strong, and rich lies in trying to uplift the inno-
cent, weak and poor people. Just as the power and potentialities of
trees, wells, pools, parks, flowers, fire, water, air, electricity etc. are
utilized in doing good to others, so also we should offer all our talents
and resources for the common good, keeping back just enough for
leading a modestly simple life.
“(˝-iŒ¤i-˜ªfl¤ l·fl-⁄l¬ ◊iŸfliŸ˜–
Ÿ⁄— (˝¤iºii¤ - ‚·¤ fl·◊lŸ+
∑- l„ ∑◊ilπ‹l◊··◊lªŸi+
flŒl-- œ◊ :l- l„ lfl(l¬-— + ·.+”
Meaning :- “Prachodyat” means that man should inspire himself and
others to follow the path of truth. Learned people call such work as
true righteousness.
Explanation :- Inspiration is the greatest power in the world, without
which all resources, howsoever vast they may be, are useless. An
inspired person gets engrossed in his chosen work and is able to gather
and harness all the resources required. He gets divine help and also
ideal collaborators. Therefore, a man should first get himself inspired
and then inspire others to march ahead on the path of righteousness.
The real help of the poor and the needy lies not in giving them material
Super Science of Gayatri
111
gifts but in inspiring them to awaken their dormant talents and virtues
– to inspire them to help themselves through self-growth and service.
“ªi¤·iiªi-i „˜ ¤-i ¤i Ÿ⁄ifll-i -·fl‚—–
‚ ◊+·fli ‚flŒ—π·¤— ‚ŒiŸ-Œ lŸ◊º¤l-+”
Meaning :- “Any person who rightly understands this Gayatri-Geeta
gets rid of all sufferings and always remains happy.”
These fourteen couplets of Gayatri-Geeta are the sum and substance
of the knowledge contained in all the Vedas and Shastras. Fourteen
gems were found as a result of churning of the ocean. These fourteen
couplets are gems found by probing deep and conducting an in-depth
study of all the scriptures. A person who assimilates these teachings in
his life can never remain unhappy. He enjoys perennial bliss.
***
112 Super Science of Gayatri
GAYATRI UPNISHAD
Brahman Granths are offshoots of Vedas. Each Ved had several
Brahman granths but only a few are now available. With the pas-
sage of time most of them have disappeared.
Two Brahmans of Rigved viz., Shankhayan and Etreya are avail-
able. Shankhayan is also known as Koupeetki.
Similarly, there are three Brahman granths of Yajurved also, i.e.
Shatpath, Kanva and Tettareeya; eleven Brahman of Samved viz.,
Aarsheya, Jaiminiarsheya, Sanhitopnishad, Mantra, Vansh,
Samvidhan, Shadvinsha, Devat, Tandya, Jaiminiya, Jaiminiya
Upnishad Brahman; and only one of Atharva-Ved which is known
as Gopath-Brahman. Paras 31 to38 of Gopath-Brahman are known
as Gayatri Upnishad in which the important secret of Gayatri has
been explained in the episode of discussion between Maitreya and
Moudgalya. According to its literal meaning Gayatri is a prayer for
illumination and uplifting of the intellect. But, in this Upnishad several
secrets relating to Brahma-vidya (divine knowledge) and Padarth
vidya (material knowledge) have been revealed.
Gayatri Upnishad starts with a narration in which Maitreya, who was
a great scholar and delivered discourses on the three Vedas, had ridi-
culed Moudgalya by saying that he did not teach anything substantial
to his disciples. When Moudgalya came to know about this through
one of his disciples he enquired from Maitreya what he knew about
the secret of Gayatri. Maitreya could not give any reply.
Maitreya had very well understood the intention of Moudgalya. When
he pondered over the matter deeply he realised that he had not under-
stood that secret of Gayatri by which the Mantra has assumed its
Super Science of Gayatri
113
pre-eminence. Unless the fundamental basis was known it was no use
knowing exterior symbols. He realised that it was no use delivering
discourses on Vedas so long as their origin was not known. He, there-
fore, resolved that he would first understand the secret behind Gayatri
and only then do any other work. He sent away his students and
approached Moudgalya with humility and devotion befitting a true
seeker and student who approached a master for initiation into sacred
knowledge. Contrary to this, in modern times the students are most
impertinent and disrespectful and all their education goes waste for
want of proper discipline and blessings of the teachers.
Maitreya asked Moudgalya the secret underlying the first part of
Gayatri and asked three questions. His first question was; What is
Varenya of Savita, which means how that luminous God can be ob-
tained. Secondly, what is the bharga of that Dev. Thirdly, what is that
medium by which God gives inspiration to all or by which the grace of
God is attained?
Moudgalya replied (1) Ved and Chand are Varenyam of Savita. (2)
Anna (food-grain) is known as bharga of Dev, and (3) Karma (ac-
tion) is that dhee element by which God gives inspiration to all, devel-
ops all. Let us now ponder over these three questions and their an-
swers, one by one.
(1) Ved means knowledge and Chand implies experience. In fact,
God is realised by the knowledge of Self. But the knowledge
implied here is not mere surface knowledge. A man may read
countless books like a donkey loaded with a heavy weight, he
may deliver discourses like a parrot but all this does not add up to
true knowledge. Our knowledge of truth should be based on self-
experience. A man should have intrinsic faith in truth when once it
has been established on the basis of reasoning, logic, proof and
example. This faith should be reflected in our day to day conduct.
It should first be determined with open-mindedness, truthfulness
114 Super Science of Gayatri
and impartiality which principles are appropriate, propitious and
beneficial for the overall wellbeing. Once it is agreed that virtues
like truth, benevolence, self-restraint, honesty etc. are the highest
from every point of view, they should be put into practice. When
true knowledge ripens and gets deeply rooted in devotion it leads
to Self-realisation. Knowledge without experience is effete. Ex-
perience does not stand on sound footing without knowing the
principles. When man’s true knowledge culminates into faith, when
he gets rid of vanity, deception, malice, hypocrisy, cunningness
and conceit and when single-pointed faith and devotion reign su-
preme in one’s psyche, God can be instantly realised. Thus, Savita
has been described as combination, co-ordination, of Ved (knowl-
edge) and chhand (experience). In short God can be realised
through knowledge and experience combined together.
(2) Replying to the second question Moudgalya said that Bharga of
dev is anna. Material resources are the strength of a superior
person. Superiority or excellence can be strengthened only when
anna (food) or material resources are available. Material resources
and wealth constitute a power which, if it goes in the hands of the
asuras, (demons) increases devilish tendencies and if it goes in
the hands of devas (godly persons) promotes godliness. If power
to govern a country lies in the hands of cruel and wicked persons
they would spread viciousness. The extent to which India has
been ruined due to foreign rule in the past centuries is well-known.
If this political power is handled by good, righteous people, the
country can make exemplary progress, as has been done in coun-
tries like Russia, America etc. In his book on Geeta, Yogi
Aurobindo has written that “Peace and happiness will prevail in
the world if Lakshyami (material prosperity) is possessed by vir-
tuous persons. The world is bound to suffer calamity if Lakshyami
goes in the hands of demons. “ God-like persons need material
resources, wealth, not for sensual enjoyment, greed, hoarding,
vanity or doing injustice to others, but for defending and promot-
Super Science of Gayatri
115
ing godliness, so that the people may be able to make themselves
strong, active and resourceful. Anna (food) or material resources
have been regarded as the symbol of Lakshyami. Thus,
Moudgalya replied that Bharga of dev is anna, the worldly strength
of good persons lies in material resources. Without material re-
sources they will remain weak in the physical field.
(3) The third reply of Moudgalya is that action (Karma) alone is dhee
element by which God inspires and uplifts all. This is absolutely
true that everyone is uplifted and evolVed through God’s grace.
God inspires everybody towards higher levels of evolution, to-
wards progress. It should, however, be understood that inspira-
tion is ‘dhee’. ‘Dhee’ means that intellect which gives inspiration
and incentive to do God like deeds. A person who is favoured by
the grace of God is endowed with wisdom accordingly. Whether
a person enjoys blessings of ‘dhee’ or not can be judged by ex-
amining whether he is industrious and diligent and does his work
enthusiastically. A person endowed with such a nature should be
considered to have been blessed with dhee element by God.
Several persons are habitually indolent, dull and apathetic. They
do work half-heartedly without any enthusiasm. A little exertion
makes them tired. Such persons should be considered to be de-
void of dhee element. Obviously, they are doomed to remain un-
lucky in the absence of enlightened intellect which inspires men to
utilise their energies in worthwhile pursuits.
There can be no two opinions that Moudgalya’s aforesaid teaching is
true. Those who blame one’s luck and think that what is destined
cannot be averted may feel satisfied by accusing others for their mis-
fortunes but the fact is that they have been deprived of God’s grace
through his own indolence. This grace of God is available to all and is
within everybody’s reach. By adopting dhee, which also means pur-
poseful industriousness, everybody can become entitled to get divine
116 Super Science of Gayatri
grace and achieve progress. God never deprives anyone of His grace.
It is man himself who foolishly turns his face against it.
The last question which Maitreya asked was, what is Savita, what is
Savitri? Savita has been regarded as devta (God) of Gayatri. Every
Mantra has its own devta which denotes as to what is the subject of
that Mantra. As Savita is devta of Gayatri, it is apparent that the
prime Devta of this Mantra is Savita. It is for this reason that Gayatri
is also known as Savitri.
Moudgalya replied that Savita and Savitri are inseparable. They are,
in fact, one. They combine and form a pair. One is the Transcendent
Source and the other its Creative Energy. Both complement each other.
The importance of Shakti Marg lies in the tapping of this power. Every
atom is instinct with infinite power. The explosion of one atom may
result in the destruction of the whole cosmos. But this happens when
that supreme energy is properly released. The transcendental, lumi-
nous Almighty God is known as Savita and its Shakti (power) is
known as Savitri. Savitri is not different from Savita but comple-
ments it. They constitute one integrated pair. God is incomprehensi-
ble, unknowable, formless and transcendent. It is only through its crea-
tive energy, savitri that an inkling can be had of this absolute Divine.
This is a matter which can be understood only by deep and serious
reflection. It is for this reason that the authors of Upnishads have tried
to fathom this mystery by giving various examples, to make it easily
intelligible to the people.
They say that mind is Savita, speech is Savitri. Where there is mind,
there is speech and where there is speech there is mind. In the same
way fire and earth, air and space, sun and moon and stars, electricity
and lightening, Pran (vital energy) and anna (food), Ved and chhand,
Yagya and dakshina, day and night, hot and cold, fire and water
(varoon) have been stated to be Savita and Savitri constituting one
Super Science of Gayatri
117
pair each. These are only a few examples. By giving these examples,
the authors of Upnishads have sought to suggest that supreme Divinity
cannot manifest by itself alone, so long as it remains in its Absolute
Existence. It manifest only when there is a stirring of its Shakti (mani-
festing energy). Thus, absolute Savita manifests to man only through
invocation of Savitri.
Lakshyami-Narayan, Sita-Ram, Radha-Krishna, Uma-Shankar,
Savita-Savitri, Nature and God, all these pairs indicate that each
one of them complements the other and is the cause for the manifesta-
tion of the other. Jeev (soul) also, which is imperceptible, manifests
itself on account of maya (power of God). Human development also
cannot be one-sided. Integrated human development and evolution is
possible by awakening the dormant Divine Energy within.
Energy and the source of Energy both are inter-related. Just as Savita
can be experienced only through the grace of Savitri, we should also
awaken in ourselves, through collective Sadhana, all these marvel-
lous energies of the Divine Mother. Our Sadhana has to be a collec-
tive effort of kindred souls.
Maitreya told Moudgalya that he had become his disciple, he had
acquired real knowledge and secret of inter-relation between Power
and its source. He further told that whosoever will come to know
about the secret of this knowledge will not be subject to mortality.
Such a person will regard power as an inseparable part of his soul, he
will never misuse it, will utilize it for the greatest goal.
***
118 Super Science of Gayatri
AWAKENING OF KUNDALINI BY GAYATRI SADHANA
There are several organs (energy centres) in the human body. These
extra-ordinary organs are vulnerable and delicate, as they are vital
centres of dormant spiritual energies. If they are awakened, a person
can be transformed. He can be flooded with such marvellous divine
energies that people will stand amazed before his presence.
Spine is the foundation and the spinal cord encased within it is the
main vital part of the body. Spine consists of thirty-three small disc-
like bones known as vertebrae which contains divine energies. The
spinal cord represents thirty-three deities, because the powers which
are centred in them are found within these thirty-three vertebrae. The
powers of eight Vasus, twelve Adityas, eleven Rudras, Indra and
Prajapati are found in seed form in the spinal-cord, which is en-
closed in the spine.
According to physiology, there are several channels in this hollow spi-
nal-cord, three of which, namely, Ida, Pingla and Sushumna, are the
main ones. They cannot be seen by the naked eye because they have
no physical form and are related to the subtle world. In fact, this is like
invisible flow of electric current. Electricity is produced when positive
and negative currents meet. Ida is called negative or Chandra Nadi
and Pingla is called positive or Surya Nadi. Broadly speaking, they
can be called cold and hot currents. When both these currents meet,
a third current, known as Sushumna is produced. Ganga and Yamuna
meet in Prayag. By this conjunction a third invisible (subtle) current,
which is known as Saraswati, is formed. The confluence of these
three rivers is known as Triveni. In the spinal cord also, the meeting
of Ida and Pingla creates the third current Sushumna and this is
known as Triveni in spiritual terms. This Triveni is connected to the
Super Science of Gayatri
119
top centre of the brain, known as Brahmarandhra or Sahasra Kamal,
at one end , and to the base of the spine in the middle of the genital
area at the other end.
Three subtle currents, which are known as Vajra, Chittrani and
Brahamnadi flow in Sushumna. Just as by cutting the stem of a
plantain tree one finds layers of bark one after the other, so also there
is Vajra inside Sushumna Chitrani inside Vajra and Brahamnadi
inside Chitrani. This Brahamnadi is the vital point and centre of di-
vine energy and there are layers, one after the other, over it meant for
its protection.
When this Brahamnadi reaches the top of the head in brahmarandhra
it spreads all-around in thousands of branches. This portion is known
as sahasradal Kamal (Lotus flower having a thousand petals). In
ornamental language it has been described as Vishnu’s bed of Sheshnag
(thousand-headed cobra). In the statues and pictures of incarnations
like Buddha, a special cluster of curly hair can be noticed on their
head. This is nothing but an artistic picturisation of Sahasradal Kamal
which is connected to subtle energies pervading the universe. Sound
waves are thrown and picked up from the space by the filaments of
radio transmitters. Sahasrar Kamal is just like an aerial / antennae of
brain. It picks up infinite energy waves of the Omniscient God from
the invisible subtle cosmos. When a hungry python awakens, it takes
a deep breath and by its terrific power attracts into its grip, birds flying
in the sky and swallows them. Similarly, sheshnag, with its thousands-
hooded head, which is also known as Sahasrar Kamal, attracts di-
vine powers from the infinite space. Just as hissing of an angry python
makes the surrounding atmosphere poisonous to a certain extent, a
person with an enlightened Sahasrar Kamal (brain) emits strong waves
of emotions which can influence living beings not only in this but also in
other worlds. American broadcasts relayed by a powerful transmeter
can be heard in India. The flow of emotional currents from a powerful
Sahasrar can move the subtle layers of this world as well as other realms.
120 Super Science of Gayatri
Coming now to the lower end, Brahamnadi which is subtle-most in
Sushumna, coils around a hexagonal blackish atom at the end of the
spinal cord. To fasten a thatched roof, holes are made in the wall and
the roof is tied with pegs by rope. In the same way by fastening
Brahamnadi with the hexagonal blackish atom, arrangement has been
made to fasten the human body with the vital energy of Pran.
In ornamental language this hexagonal atom has been described as
koorma because it resembles a tortoise. According to koorma-puran,
this earth rests on God in the form of Koorma. According to another
story, the earth rests on the hood of Sheshnag. The basis of this story
is that shape of Brahamnadi coiled around the koorma, sustaining
life. If Brahamnadi abandons its base, human life will come to an
end, instantly.
The location of interlocking of Brahamnadi with koorma is known,
in spiritual language as Kundalini. It coils three and half times around
the koorma with its mouth downwards. It is for this reason that in
marriage ceremony the couple takes three and half or four rounds,
with their head bowed down, because the sound foundation of build-
ing future life of the couple is as important as the meeting of Brahamnadi
with koorma of Kundalini is essential in uniting the body with the
Pran.
It almost amounts to groping in darkness to understand perfectly the
importance, power and utility of Kundalini. Atom has become a great
puzzle these days for the research scholars of physics. The world has
seen the miracle of the process of breaking it in the form of devastat-
ing atom bomb. Several of its other catastrophic and constructive as-
pects are yet to be discovered. According to sir Arthur, “nothing will
remain impossible for man if he happens to have full knowledge about
the atomic power and its use. He will be able to turn the Sun into
pieces and transform it into dust particles and will be able to create
objects or living beings in an arbitrary manner. He will have such me-
chanical devices with him, with the help of which this earth will be-
Super Science of Gayatri
121
come a global village. Any person will be able to go anywhere within
a moment and will take from or give anything to anybody. He will be
able to talk with persons living in distant countries as if two friends are
sitting and gossiping together.” When the power of an atom of inert
matter is so great and so amazing it is difficult to imagine how far more
powerful a spark of Pran (vital energy)is?
There are descriptions and evidence about Yogis possessing amazing
powers. Several tales are told about almost unbelievable divine pow-
ers (Siddhis) of Yogis. But there is no question of any disbelief and
astonishment for persons who are familiar with the power of an inert
atom as well of sparks of Pran (vital energy). Just as scientists of
every country today are busy in doing research on physical atom, the
spiritual scientists, rishis who had realized the truth, had conducted
deep research in ancient times on living atoms in human body in seed
form. Kundalini centre is the most suitable location for breaking and
uniting two living atoms and for transforming them, because living
(Chaitanya) atoms at all other places in the body are round and
smooth, whereas in Kundalini this pair clings together. In uranium
and plutonium the interlocking of atoms is in an oblique, irregular manner
so that their breaking-up is easy as compared to the atoms of other
metals. In the same manner it is easier to regulate the movement of
living atoms located in Kundalini, according to one’s desire. Research
about Kundalini was, done with the same precision in ancient times
as scientists are doing these days in respect of material atoms. As a
result of these researches Rishis had discovered several secret laws
of super-nature which are known today as miracles of Yoga.
Madame Blavatsky had undertaken considerable research in respect
of the power of Kundalini. According to her, “Kundalini is an all-
pervading subtle electric power, more powerful than physical elec-
tricity. Its movement is oblique like that of a serpent and so its shape is
said to be like a serpent. The speed of light is one Lac eighty-five
thousand miles per second but that of Kundalini is three Lac forty-
122 Super Science of Gayatri
five miles per second.” Western scientists call it as “spirit-fire” or
“serpental-power”. Sir John Woodroff has done a detailed analysis in
this respect.
Kundalini can be called a deeply buried trove of secret energies. For
keeping valuable jewellery a safe is kept hidden in an unknown place
and it is locked by several locks so that the wealth kept in it may not
be touched by any unauthorized persons. The keys of these locks are
entrusted to competent persons who alone can, in case of necessity
open them and have access to its contents.
The locks which are put on Kundalini are known as six Chakras.
Human soul reaches the Kundalini after penetrating through these
Chakras. Then alone can it master the hidden energy and derive ben-
efit from it. Ordinarily, Kundalini of all the people remains dormant in
a helter-skelter manner. But when it is awakened it leaves its place
and seeks an entry into that lok (realm) which is the store house of
spiritual powers. There are several huge treasures hidden under the
ground since times immemorial. A serpent sits in a serpentine pose on
the mouth of these treasures and guards them. Dev-lok also is a simi-
lar treasure on the mouth of which there is a hexagonal stone (Koorma-
shila) around which this dreadly serpent, Kundalini is coiling. This
Sarpini sits waiting for a deserving person to uncoil it. As soon as
such a person reaches close to it, instead of harming or obstructing
him, it gives way to him and its function ends here.
While throwing light on the advantages of awakening Kundalini an
experienced Sadhak has written that, “by the grace of Bhagwati
Kundalini the Sadhak becomes endowed with all the virtues. He
attains all the skills and divine powers (Siddhis) without making any
effort. Such a person remains perfectly healthy and strong even when
he is one hundred years old. He devotes his life in the service of the
Almighty God and ultimately leaves his body voluntarily according to
the will of God, while doing service to humanity. A person possessing
Super Science of Gayatri
123
the power of Kundalini is completely fearless and lives happily.
Bhagwati showers full grace on him and he always feels Her patron-
age and protection. Mother’s voice, “don’t be afraid, I am standing
behind you”, always echoes in his ears. There is no doubt that by the
influence of Kundalini, a person’s vision becomes divine and he be-
comes all-powerful and happy.”
Sahastradal lying scattered in the brain (brahmarandhra), also nor-
mally remains dormant like Kundalini. Despite having such priceless
equipments and treasures, man ordinarily remains poor, weak, mean
and insignificant and leads a life like an insect by becoming slave of
sensuousness and lustfulness. But when he gets acquainted with these
equipment and treasures, knows how to use them wisely and exer-
cises control over them, he inherits all the competence and powers of
Almighty God. Yoga-Shastras are full of interesting and detailed dis-
cussions about the advantages of awakening Kundalini. Everything
in the world can be attained by awakening the power of Kundalini.
Nothing remains unattainable for a person so awakened.
***
124 Super Science of Gayatri
VEDHAN (PIERCING) OF SHAT CHAKRAS
There are six gates on the way leading to the origin of Kundalini
power. Or, it may be said that this path is locked by six locks. Human
soul can reach the inner energy centres by opening these gates or
locks. These six obstructions are called Shat-Chakras in spiritual
language.
These six Chakras are related to Brahamnadi which is one of the
three nadis situated in the inner-most part of the Sushumna. They
can also be compared to lotus flowers strung into the thread of a
garland. Readers will be able to see in the picture on the next page
where a particular chakra is located in the body. Mooladhar chakra
lies in the genital region; Swadhisthan chakra in the portion between
the navel and the pubic region; Manipur chakra in the umbilicus re-
gion; Anahat chakra near the heart; Vishudakhya chakra near the
neck; Agyachakra in the middle of both the eye-brows; and above
all lies Sahasrar.
Sushumna and three nadis encased within it namely; Vajra, chitrani
and brahmnadi are so subtle that they can not be seen by naked eye.
The corresponding Chakras are still more subtle. Any attempt to op-
erate upon the body to locate shat chakras will be ridiculous and
futile because the power of vision of human eye is very much limited.
Sound waves, atoms of air, germs of diseases cannot be seen by the
naked eye, still their existence cannot be denied. Yogis have seen
these Chakras by their yogic vision and have gained miraculous knowl-
Super Science of Gayatri
125
edge, insights and powers through investigations of the inner being of
man. They have given a well-organized scientific description of such
investigations and presented it before those who are interested in the
subject.
Shat Chakras are like subtle knots (granthis) formed in the passage
of Brahamnadi . When a Sadhak concentrates his mind on these
Chakras he has unusual experiences of subtle conditions prevailing
there. These knots (granthis) are not circular but angular like petals
of a flower. These petals are called padma-dal. They are like a bunch
of fibres.
These Chakras are of different hues because of energies of varying
potencies of elements dominant in different granthis. This also affects
the quantity and colour of the blood of that region. The colour changes
to pink, blue, red and smoky according to the prominence of the ele-
126 Super Science of Gayatri
ments of earth, water, fire, air and sky, respectively. The mixture of
these elements changes the colour of each chakra.
When a weevil (wood-worm) cuts through wood, the cut portion as-
sumes different shapes. When vital breath (Pran-vayu) passes through
these Chakras, its passage becomes slightly zig-zaged according to
the position of the Granthi. It takes different shapes similar to the
shape of some letters of devnagri script and they are called letters of
that particular chakra.
In a fast flowing river, whirlpools of different shapes are formed at
several points. When the vital breath of Sushumna flows rapidly
through these Chakras, subtle whirlpools are formed, which are quad-
rangular, triangular, hexagonal, circular, semi-circular and phallus-like
in shape. The flame of rising fire is thick at the bottom and thin at the
top. Thus an irregular triangle is formed when the Chakras are pierced.
Different shapes are thus formed by the flow of vital breath, These are
known as yantras of Chakras.
Human body is formed of five basic elements of earth, water, fire, air
and ether. Different parts of the body are constituted and governed by
mixture of these elements in varying proportions. If the proportion of
a particular element increases or decreases beyond what is required,
that part of the body becomes diseased. Existence of elements in req-
uisite proportion at a relevant location is considered to be a sign of
good health. There is prominence of one element in each chakra. It is
known as the element of that chakra.
When vital breath passes through the hollow Brahma-nadi and it col-
lides with the holes of the Chakras, sound similar to one produced by
playing of a flute, emanates. Sounds like Sa, re, ga, ma flow through
the holes of the Chakras and they are audible as Yna ¤, lna ‹, rna ⁄ ,
hna „, Om ˙ etc. These are known as seeds of these Chakras.
Super Science of Gayatri
127
There is difference in the speed of breath in different Chakras. The
pulse of persons having the element of vat, pitta or kaf in promi-
nence moves with the speed of pigeon, frog, serpent or cock etc., and
physicians (vaidyas) diagnose and treat accordingly. Due to mixture
of different elements, zigzag passage, whirlpools and coordination of
seeds etc., a specific speed is noticed in every chakra on account of
blood circulation and breathing. This speed is sluggish like that of an
elephant or a crocodile, or fast as that of a deer or a frog in different
Chakras. These speeds are named after the particular animals, which
are mounts (vahans) of different Chakras.
Different divine energies lie dormant within these Chakras. Creation,
maintenance, destruction, knowledge, prosperity, strength, etc. have
been regarded as energies of specific deities. In every chakra there
are hot masculine as well as cold feminine elements because without
the unoin of these two elements there can be no movement or life.
These powers are known as the god or goddess of the particular
chakra.
The five elements have their own characteristics. Smell, flavour, form
touch and sound are characteristics of earth, water, fire, air and ether
respectively. In accordance with the prominence of the element con-
cerned its characteristic predominates in each chakra. These are
known a characteristics of Chakras.
The subtle energy of these Chakras flow in the entire body but it is
mainly related to one organ of sense and one organ of action. The
symptoms of awakening of these Chakras are immediately reflected
in these organs. On account of such relationship that particular organ
is categorized as the organ of that chakra.
Peculiar names of divine energies viz. Dakini, rakini, shakini, hakini,
etc., could be misunderstood to be something like ghost, witch etc.,
but this is not so. Right from mouth to navel there is a circular chain of
letters from aa to ha. The beads of this chain are known as matrikas.
128 Super Science of Gayatri
On their basis rishis have formulated letters of the alphabet. The
Matrika by which the deity of a chakra is linked, is known as divine
energy of that deity. Letters da, ra, la, ka, sha have been prefixed to
the word ‘kini’ signifying matrikas and thus the words Dakini, rakini
etc., have been formulated, which are all names of divine powers.
After understanding these definitions, it will be easy for the readers to
understand the following introductory information about the six
Chakras.
Mooladhar chakra
Location- Near the anus; colour- red, lok-bhoolok; letters of the pet-
als-fl . ‡i . ¤ . ‚ ; element-earth, seed ‹ vahan (mount)- elephant (eravat),
characteristic-smell, divine power-Dakini, instrument (yantra) – quad-
rangular, organ of sense – nose, organ of action – anus; result of medi-
tation- becomes an orator, best among human beings, lover of all
learnings, healthy, joyous, has potentiality of becoming a poet, a writer.
Swadisthan chakra
Location- between the navel and pubic region; near penis (ling), pet-
als- six; colour –vermilion, lok- bhuvaha; letters of petals ’ .= .◊ .¤ .⁄ .‹
element water, seed,¤ a mount crocodile, characteristic-flavour
(ras),deity-Vishnu, divine energy power-Dakini, instrument (yantra)-
like moon of the second day of lunar fortnight (chandrakar), organ of
sense-tongue, organ of action-phallus; result of meditation-destruc-
tion of perversions like vanity, eradication of illusion and attachments,
creative power.
Manipur Chakra
Location – Navel, petals –ten, colour- blue, lok – Swaha, letters of
petals- ÷. … . ºi. -. ·. Œ. Ÿ. (. + seed- ⁄ mount – ram; characteristic-
form, deity rudra, divine power- shakini, instrument – triangular, or-
gan of sense – eyes, organ of action- feet, result of meditation- power
Super Science of Gayatri
129
of destruction and maintenance and materialisation of whatever is ut-
tered from the mouth.
Anahat chakra
Location – heart; petals-twelve; colour- reddish-brown; lok –mahaha;
letters of petals- twelve ∑. π. ª. ·i. ÷ ..-. ¤ . ¤. :i. ~i. ≈ . ∆ element – air,
divine power- kakini; instrument- hexagonal; organ of sense- skin,
organ of action- hand, result of meditation, divine power, knowledge,
awakening, control over sense organs, power to enter into the body
of other person.
Vishudhakhya chakra
Location- neck, petals- sixteen; colour- smoky, lok- janaha, letters
of petals- from a to aha, element – sky, seed „ mount elephant,
characteristic- sound, deity – Sadashiv with five faces; divine power-
shakini, instrument circular in the form of zero, organ of sense- ear,
organ of action- leg; result of meditation- peace of mind, vision to see
through the past, present and future; long life; brilliance, benevolence.
Agya Chakra
Location- between the eye-brows, petals- two, colour- white; letters
of petals- „. ˇi, seed Om, element –maha, mount- sound, deity-
Jyotirlinga, divine power- hakini, instrument- phallus- like, Lok-
tapaha, result of meditation- fulfillment of all aspirations.
Shat Chakras consist of the afore-said six Chakras but some peo-
ple regard Sahasrar or sahasra dal Kamal as the seventh chakra
and call it shoonya chakra. Its location is top of brain; petals- one
thousand, letters of petals range from • to ˇi Its lok is satya and it is
beyond the five elements. Its seed is visarga (colon-like sign: used in
devnagri script) and mount is zero. Its deity and divine energy are
parabrahma and maha-Shakti respectively. Its instrument is like full
130 Super Science of Gayatri
moon. Its light is formless. The result of its meditation is devotion,
immorality, Samadhi and acquisition of all Riddhis-Siddhis (divine
powers).
Kundalini is the source of power. It is the divine spiritual spark clos-
est to man’s physical body. It contains unimaginable mysterious pow-
ers in seed form. Its light is reflected in these six Chakras. Nine plan-
ets of the solar system revolve round the Sun, which is their centre. All
the planets are influenced by and permeated with the heat, light, gravi-
tation and other powers of the Sun. All the Chakras, in the same
manner, are suffused with the powers of Kundalini. A safe contains
several small components. The bee-hive contains several small sacks
some of which remain full of honey. In the same manner the light of
Kundalini is encased in the Chakras. With the awakening of Chakras,
the mysterious energies underlying them also get awakened, a brief
indication of which has been given in the foregoing discussion.
Vedhan (piercing) of Chakras
It is a great science to pierce through the Chakras, reach up to the
Kundalini at its base, awaken it and utilize its energies for spiritual
development. Kundalini yoga is far more hazardous than nuclear sci-
ence. One must undertake it only under the guidance of an adept and
not by reading texts on the subject.
Piercing of Chakras is done through meditation. Everybody knows
that human brain is like an energy-house and the mind is its main power
current. Ordinarily movements of the mind are flickering and unsteady.
On account of this turmoil, there cannot be concentration of energy
on one point, so nothing worthwhile can be accomplished so long as
the mind remains disturbed. In the absence of such concentration,
precious moments of life are wasted. When the rays of the Sun are
concentrated through a magnifying glass, fire is produced. In the same
way, with the help of accumulated energy of concentration, a Sadhak
can pierce through the six Chakras. Meditation is the super-science
Super Science of Gayatri
131
of the mind by which energy scattered in multifarious channels can be
collected and conserved, thus producing an exceedingly powerful beam
of light.
Different texts have prescribed different ways of piercing of Shat-
Chakras. There are some systems, which are traditionally in vogue,
in which the spiritual master (Guru) imparts specialised training to his
disciple. Success can be achieved by all these methods provided this
Sadhana is performed with utmost faith, devotion and confidence
under the guidance of a competent guide. The easiest Sadhana by
which these Chakras can be pierced through and awakened without
any hazards is described below.
A Sadhak should sit in padmasan posture in the morning with puri-
fied body and quiet mind. After doing Brahma-sandhya (achman,
shikha-bandhan, pranayam, aghmarshan and nyas), Jap of
Gayatri Mantra should be performed hundred and eight times. There-
after, Vedmata Gayatri should be meditated upon in the form of light
in trikuti. (If a straight line is drawn from one ear to another and
another line is drawn from the middle of eye-brows to the middle of
brain the meeting point is known as trikuti). Mind should be settled in
the light of trikuti in a way just as a blacksmith puts a piece of iron in
the furnace, takes it out when it becomes red hot, hammers it and
prepares the desired object. On being settled for some-time in the
light of Gayatri in trikuti, the mind becomes illuminated. Then it should
be brought in agya-chakra. Emanating from the spinal cord,
Brahamnadi goes through trikuti to Sahasrar. The illuminated mind
is made to enter into the hollow channel of Brahamnadi and taken to
agya-chakra. When the mind is settled there it experiences all the
characteristics of the chakra as already described. Mind of the Sadhak
experiences the petals, their letters, elements, seeds, divine power,
instrument, lok, mount, characteristic and colour of that chakra. In
the beginning such experiences are hazy and dim. Slowly some char-
acteristics of the chakra are visualized clearly, some dimly and some
132 Super Science of Gayatri
in a deformed manner. By and by they become more and more clear.
Some times there are differences in the characteristics according to
the internal shape of Chakras.
By concentratedly performing Sadhana of each chakra for a month
carefully, it is stimulated. In meditation its characteristics become clearer
and in matrikas as well as in organs of senses and organs of action
there are sudden and strange vibrations and stimulation and an itching
sensation. These are symptoms of awakening of the Chakra. When
the form of a chakra starts becoming clear the Sadhak should go
ahead and try to penetrate another chakra below the former one
according to the aforesaid procedure. It takes about a month’s time
to awaken each chakra. When the Sadhana becomes ripe the gate
leading from one chakra to another opens. However, the Sadhak
does not find the gate and remains entangled in a labyrinth so long as
there is immaturity in his Sadhana.
When the Sadhak does not find a way out and his Sadhana does not
progress for a long time he should consult his experienced Guru (spir-
itual teacher) and proceed according to his advice. In this way gradu-
ally, after piercing through all the six Chakras, the Sadhak reaches
Kundalini located at Mooladhar and gets a glimpse of that volcanic,
terrifying serpentine coil of gigantic energy, Maha-sarpini. The over-
whelmingly violent form of Mahakali is seen here. Several sadhaks
tremble violently when they try to awaken this sleeping tigress.
The dormant Kundalini requires to be hit hard if it is sought to acti-
vate it. In spiritual language this is known as “torturing of Kundalini”.
By such torture, the excited Kundalini makes a hissing sound and
awakens and its first targets of attack are negative habits, tendencies
and desires accumulated over the past several births. It chews-up
these evil sanskars and rides upon the chest of Sadhak’s mind duly
armed with all her weapons, destroys his material illusions and igno-
rance and transforms him into godliness.
Super Science of Gayatri
133
The process of awakening Kundalini and exciting it has been de-
scribed in the ancient scriptures in an extremely symbolic and capti-
vating style. The battle between Mahisasur and Durga is symbolic of
this spiritual secret. Mahisasur (human mind consisting of five ele-
ments), seeking to attain salvation and inspired by the desire to be
killed at the hands of the Goddess, enters into battle with Chandi
(Kundalini) who is sitting silently, and attacks. The Goddess gets
infuriated and counter-attacks and chews up its mount, Mahish (he-
buffalo). This Mahish is nothing else than a bundle of evil sanskars.
Goddess Chandi (Kundalini) destroys the body of Mahishasur (the
material trend of the mind) by her ten arms from all directions and
ultimately Mahishasur merges into Chandi’s Light. It becomes a part
of Maha-Shakti and attains the supreme goal of life. This furious form
of devotional Sadhana is extremely fierce and hazardous. This is known
as the path of battle (Sadhana Samar).
Whereas several devotees attain Divinity by love and devotion, there
are others who attain it through Sadhana-Samar. Just as a true lover
attains God, a true enemy can also attain Him. Hathyogis and follow-
ers of Tantrik Sadhana fall in the latter category. Awakening of
Kundalini is a warrior like (Veerochit Sadhana) on the basis of which
insignificant individual soul can become great, a living atom transform-
ing itself into the all-pervading Divinity.
While performing Sadhana of Shat-chakra, the Sadhak should en-
ter into Brahamnadi and meditate on the Chakras daily. Starting
from five minutes the daily practice can be extended up to thirty min-
utes. But extending the duration beyond thirty minutes is harmful, as
intense heat is produced by such meditation, which cannot be toler-
ated after a certain limit. The mind should be brought back to the
trikuti and meditation should be brought to an end.
Needless to say, while doing this Sadhana, a Sadhak should observe
Brahmacharya, take only Satvik food once a day, remain in solitude
134 Super Science of Gayatri
in a healthy atmosphere and maintain regularity in his daily routine.By
piercing of Shat-Chakras and awakening of Kundalini, a Sadhak
can have a glimpse of the Supreme Divine Energy in brahmarandhra
and thus attain several great Siddhis ( occult divine powers).
***
SIGNS OF SUCCESS IN SADHANA
A subtle divine consciousness emerges in a Sadhak by Gayatri
Sadhana. There is no specific change in his physical form or body but
there is considerable inner change in him. Changes affected in
pranmaya kosh. Manomaya kosh and Vigyanmaya kosh due to
influx of spiritual energy are bound to have their impact on annamaya
kosh. It is true that the structure of the physical body of the Sadhak
does not change very much; but it is equally true that inner changes
are perceptibly reflected in the body.
When a new skin is formed inside the old skin of a snake, its signs are
reflected in its body. It becomes heavy, cannot run fast and being
deprived of speed and enthusiasm, it prefers to lie down at one place.
When the new skin gets matured, the snake sloughs off the old skin.
After this casting off there is fresh enthusiasm and vibrancy in the snake.
Smoothness, lustre and tenderness are easily visible in this new skin.
Similarly, the Sadhak also goes through such a process of change
from inside-out; Before his Sadhana matures, there are some symp-
toms of sadness, heaviness, slackness and lack of enthusiasm. But
after attaining maturity altogether different symptoms start appearing.
Super Science of Gayatri
135
So long as a woman is pregnant, she feels heaviness and sluggishness
but after delivering the baby the mother feels fresh, light and enthusi-
astic.
When the Sadhak undertakes Sadhana there is spiritual impregna-
tion in him. In Tantra Sadhana it has been called “maithun” cohabi-
tation. Just as co-habitation is kept secret, so also Sadhana is kept
secret. When the soul embraces the all pervading Spirit it gets an in
indescribable pleasure which is known as complete identification by
devotion (bhakti ). When the individual soul and universal Spirit meet
intimately the phenomenon is known as Samadhi. Spiritual union thus
culminates in the bliss of Samadhi. In Gayatri Upanishad and Savitri
Upanishad, several such unions (as one between Savita and Savitri)
have been described. Savita and Savitri constitute one pair. By Savitri
(Gayatri) worship the Sadhak’s soul becomes like vagina in which
God’s brilliance or potency (semen) is discharged. This process is
also known as Shakti-pat. There can be creation without gross physical
sex. Kunti’s giving birth to Karna and Mary’s giving birth to Christ are
not mere symbolic stories. This can happen. Divine powers are born
in this manner by subtle union. Churning of ocean was also such a
union of complementary Divine energies which resulted in delivering
fourteen gems. By union of negative and positive atoms there is gen-
eration of electric current. Sublimation of sex has been highly praised
in Tantra Shastras.
The meaning of Sadhana is to unite within us the powers of devotion
and practice and create a new power which is known as siddhi, di-
vine boon or miracle. There are certain pre-requisites for attaining
such a state. A person may take up any route for reaching his destina-
tion, but he has to carry with him food, clothes and money for his
journey. So also virtues, righteous thoughts and actions are required
for performing Sadhana of any path. It is rather impossible for a per-
son to take up any path of Sadhana, if his life remains sinful, vicious
and defiled. Therefore, persons who are keen to do Sadhana should,
136 Super Science of Gayatri
in the first instance, try to purify their mind, speech and body. Then
alone can they meaningfully proceed on this path and attain the su-
preme goal.
Union of God and the soul, of Savita and Savitri by intimate em-
brace or assimilation results in spiritual conceiving. This conception is
known as bharga in spiritual terminology. The Sadhak has to empty
and cleanse the vessel of his inner being (senses, mind, and intellect)to
receive and retain this element of bharga. There are perceptible
changes in the natural activities of the Sadhak during the transitional
period in which his Sadhana attains maturity, just as there are symp-
toms of distaste, nausea, constipation, laziness etc. in a pregnant
woman. He feels heavy, tense and dejected like a snake with a slough.
Those who are well-versed in the science of spirituality know it well
what adversities the Sadhak is required to face during the period of
Sadhana. The masters, therefore, advise their followers to live strictly
according to the prescribed disciplines during this period. The Sadhak
can ease the trials of this transitional period by remaining on restricted
diet and having a regular routine, as is the case with a woman in men-
struation period or one who is pregnant.
In any important undertaking a person is bound to face challenges,
and obstacles and set-backs. Only those who can meet these chal-
lenges boldly and stead-fastly can succeed. A Sadhak is likely to slip
back on account of defects in his diet routine, lethargy, impatience,
intemperance, hatred, malice, evil company and vanity. Then it be-
comes impossible for him to attain siddhi. Corruption, earning money
by stealing, depriving others of their legitimate rights, selfishness and
similar other vices are prevalent these days in abundance. They thwart
a person’s progress on the path. Therefore, those who aspire to attain
success in Sadhana should be ready and willing to pay the price in
terms of sacrifice, suffering, persecution so that their Sadhana may
mature and yield the desired results.
Super Science of Gayatri
137
Just as an issue is born from an egg or to a female of a species, a
Sadhak, as a result of his Sadhana, gets an issue which is called
siddhi or fulfillment. It is also known as liberation , Samadhi, Brahmi
state of tureeyavastha (a state where the individual self is united with
the universal self). In the beginning, this new off-spring is weak, deli-
cate and tender like a new-born baby. A wise Sadhak nourishes it in
the same way as a mother nourishes her baby.
Until Sadhana attains maturity there are signs of lethargy and dejec-
tion in the Sadhak. But when it gets matured and gives birth to the
tender babe of siddhi, the Sadhak gets endowed with brilliance, lus-
tre and lightness. The sign of success in Sadhana are reflected in the
following characteristics:-
(1) The body feels light and the mind becomes calmly enthusiastic.
(2) A specific kind of smell starts coming from the body.
(3) The skin becomes more smooth and tender.
(4) There is aversion for tamsik food and routine. The Sadhak gets
inclined towards righteousness.
(5) Selfishness gives way to selflessness and benevolence.
(6) There is lustre in his eyes.
(7) He intuitively comes to right conclusions when he thinks about
any person or any work.
(8) He can read the feelings and thoughts of other persons.
(9) He gets premonition about things which are going to happen in
future.
(10) He is endowed with divine capabilities to promote good and
vanquish the forces of evil.
Those Sadhaks who nurture with motherly care this divine power,
enjoy a happy life. But persons who are devoid of sense of propor-
138 Super Science of Gayatri
tion and misuse their siddhi for self-glorification get deprived of it and
have ultimately to repent like a mother who loses her newly born baby
due to her own foolishness.
***
SIDDHIS (DIVINE POWERS) SHOULD NEVER
BE MISUSED
Gayatri sadhaks have glimpses of several divine powers as a result
of this Sadhana. Advantages, Siddhis, which can be achieved by
yoga or any other Sadhanas can be equally achieved by Gayatri
Sadhana. Sadhak’s spiritual awareness increases with the progress
in Sadhana done with faith, devotion and humility. Impurities cover-
ing the soul are removed, internal purity develops and Sadhak’s soul
begins to shine in its original amplitude and brilliance.
When a thick layer of ash envelops a burning piece of coal, it loses its
burning power. It can be touched. But when this covering of ash is
removed, blazing heat flares up from the burning charcoal. This fact
applies to the soul also. Ordinarily, people are overwhelmed by worldly
attachments. They are deeply engrossed in carnal tendencies. This is
like a curtain of illusion on account of which the heat, light, brilliance of
the soul cannot shine forth. When a person becomes self-introspec-
tive, removes inner impurities and cultivates inner piety he is ready for
self-realisation. Individual soul is part and parcel of the universal and
transcendental Divine. It contains all the elements, qualities and pow-
ers which are found in God. All the characteristics of fire are found in
a spark. A spark has the potentiality to flare up and become all-en-
Super Science of Gayatri
139
gulfing fire. When impurities covering the soul are removed, God light
shines through the soul.
Eight Siddhis and nine niddhis are famous. In addition to these there
are innumerable big and small riddhi-Siddhis which manifest and de-
velop as soon as Sadhak’s Sadhana attains maturity. Although no
seperate efforts are needed for the attainment of a particular siddhi,
they automatically manifest just as on attaining the age of youthfulness
its symptoms manifest themselves. Gayatri Sadhak attains the state
of a siddhi gradually. The following signs are clearly perceptible in
persons who are engaged in Gayatri Sadhana with faith and devo-
tion for a long time.
(1) Magnetic personality, lustre in eyes, force in speech and brilliance,
sobriety and steadiness are visible on the face of such a person.
Persons coming in his contact are instantly influenced by him and
gladly offer to do his bidding.
(2) The Sadhak feels within himself presence of divine brilliance. He
feels that a new power is working within him.
(3) He takes interest in noble deeds and has an aversion for vicious-
ness. He feels sorry and sincerely repents if he commits any mis-
take inadvertently. He does not get puffed up in moments of suc-
cess and prosperity nor does he lose his balance in the hour of
calamity and crisis.
(4) He has an inkling of coming events. In the beginning it is just a
hunch but gradually he acquires exact knowledge of future events.
(5) His curse and blessings materialize. If he is painfully hurt and curses
anybody such a person is bound to face calamity. If he is pleased
with and blesses anybody from his heart the person so blessed is
bound to be benefited.
140 Super Science of Gayatri
(6) He can read the thoughts of others. Nothing can be concealed
from him. He can see with inner vision the virtues, defects, thoughts
and conduct of a person.
(7) He can implant his thoughts in the mind of other persons and can
convey his messages to persons in far off places without the help
of any material medium of communication.
(8) Atmosphere around him is calm, and pious. Persons sitting close
to him feel wonderful peace, piety and righteousness.
(9) He can donate a part of his tapasya, age or power to anybody
and the beneficiary gets benefited without making any effort. Such
a person can do Shaktipat (transfer his divine powers to others).
(10) He sees flood of divine light of different colours in dreams as
well as while awake and during meditation and hears divine sounds.
Some celestial power and presence appears to be his constant
companion and playmate. He gets marvellous divine experiences
through the influence of this presence.
These are some tangible signs of advanced progress in Sadhana.
Besides,there are some indirect indications of Siddhis like anima,
laghima, mahima etc., which are described in Yoga shastras. Such
a person is sometimes capable of performing acts which appear mar-
vellous, supernatural and amazing.
One has to be very careful during the delicate period of appearance
and development of Siddhis. When the period of adolescence comes
to an end and youthfulness sets in, new vigour is born in the body. The
mind becomes enthusiastic, playful and passionate during this period.
If this mentality is not controlled, raw energy or vigour starts dissipat-
ing and the person becomes devoid of youthfulness, weak and use-
less. In Sadhana, too, the stage of beginning of siddhi is such a stage
when the Sadhak feels within him an upsurge of divine energy and in
his enthusiasm, he wants to flaunt his superiority before others by ex-
Super Science of Gayatri
141
hibition. If this happens and the raw energy is mis-spent before it ob-
tains maturity, the Sadhak, on account of misuse of siddhi, becomes
hollow and empty.
This world is being regulated by the principle of Karma of sowing
and reaping. Living beings entangled in the ties of their actions lead a
life according to well-settled principles of nature. True service of hu-
manity lies in inspiring people towards righteous actions, in encourag-
ing them to learn fortitude in the face of disaster. This is spiritual serv-
ice. Material help should be extended to solve immediate difficulties.
If people who have deviated from the path of their duties, are made
prosperous by using spiritual power, such people will become all the
more idle and indolent. Therefore, best service lies in inspiring them to
imbibe virtues and wisdom. To divert one’s spiritual power for en-
hancing material prosperity of others amounts to exhausting one’s spir-
itual powers in cheap exhibitionism. Far-sighted spiritual masters do
not crave for worldly respect and praise.
But the trend in the society these days is almost the opposite. People
have made worship, spiritual pursuits, meditation etc. as a means of
gaining worldly power and pelf. They worship and make pledges and
offerings to God for getting success in gambling, lottery etc. Their only
object is to get money by hook or by crook. Such persons do not
acquire spiritual enlightenment and power. Even if they get it, it is soon
lost on account of its misuse in improper acts and their future is bleak.
An incompetent person can never be endowed with powers by which
he can do harm to others.
It is altogether prohibited in spiritual Sadhana to use Tantrik meth-
ods of using Mantra power for killing an adversary (maran), for sor-
cery (mohan), for bringing distraction in man’s mind by incantations
(uchchatan) or for bringing a person under complete sway
(vashikaran). It is also prohibited to know secret conduct and ideas
of a person and to make them public and thus bring him into disre-
142 Super Science of Gayatri
pute. Displaying wonderful feats and make people believe that he is a
divine soul (siddha) is strictly prohibited for a Gayatri Sadhak. Noth-
ing can serve the people at large better than the work of disseminating
true knowledge which alone is important and by which a Sadhak,
rendering service with least resources, can feel celestial joy and make
his life a blessing for himself and others. If, on the other hand, he
indulges in exhibition of miracles, the source of his power will dry up,
he will lose spiritual wealth and become empty in a short time. Such
persons do more disservice than service to the people, because,
although they are able to attract people towards them, this does not
last very long.
Keeping these facts in view, I strongly caution all my readers and
followers not to disclose their Siddhis and keep them strictly secret.
They should not disclose their miraculous experiences to anybody
except their most reliable bosom friends. If necessary, guidance in
such matters can also be sought from the author of this book. It is the
utmost responsibility of Gayatri sadhaks not to misuse in the least
the divine powers which they have achieved. I caution with all the
emphasis at my command that no Sadhak should commit violation of
this injunction.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
143
VAMMARGI TANTRIK SADHANA
While discussing the origin of Gayatri in the beginning of this book it
has been stated that Brahma Shakti divided itself into two parts : (1)
Gayatri, representing conscious dynamic divine will; (2) Gross physical
Gayatri, Involved in the inconscient material cosmos. The former is
worshipped and invoked for dynamic spiritual awakening. With the
increase of spiritual energies it becomes easy for the Sadhak to sur-
mount worldly difficulties and remain happy under the worst of cir-
cumstances. It is this system of Sadhana which has been described
so far in this book. It is the science of yoga which is also known as
Rightist Path (Dakshin Marg). This system is non-hazardous and useful
for the individual as well as the society, as the element of Sat is pre-
dominant in it.
The other path is of the mastery of Savitri (gross physical Gayatri)
underlying the five elements of the cosmos (Panch Mahabhut). Due
to attraction and repulsion of atoms, several categories of objects are
formed through the interplay of the elements– which continue appear-
ing and disappearing unceasingly. The principles by which changes
are affected in ordinary natural interplay of these atoms is known as
physical science. This science is divided into two parts. The first re-
144 Super Science of Gayatri
lates to making the atoms of nature more useful with the help of ma-
chines. Train, telegraph, telephone, radio, aeroplane, television, elec-
tricity and similar other inventions fall in this category. This is known
as mechanical science. The other one is known as tatwa-vigyan in
which, instead of machines, the indwelling electrical energy in man is
discovered and manipulated in such a way that minute atoms of nature
transform according to man’s wishes, thus, the great work of crea-
tion, transformation and destruction of objects can be accomplished
without the help of any equipment or machine by Tantra-vidya. This
branch of science is known as Savitri-vidya, Tantra Sadhana, Vam-
Marg etc.
Tantra-Vidya is an independent science, the basis and scope of which
cannot be described in this book. Only an elementary introduction
has been attempted here. In the ancient days, great scientists of India
used to follow this method for several purposes. Ample evidence is
available to prove that mind boggling feats could be accomplished in
those days without machines, which is not possible these days even
with the help of the most sophisticated of machines. Highly advanced
weapons are used today in war but they can hardly be compared with
ancient weapons like Varunastra, which could cause downpour of
rains; agneyastra, which could ignite all-engulfing fire with terrific
flames; Nagpash, which could paralyse the body. Where are chariots
today which could move on land, in water and in the air without the
help of steam or petrol? Wonderful feats like transformation of Mareech
from man to deer; magnification of body like Sursa; transformation
into the smallest size of mosquito or flying over and crossing the ocean
and lifting mountains like Hanuman, building a bridge of stones which
could float on the ocean like Neel; Conversation between Ravan liv-
ing in ceylon and Ahiravan living in America without the aid of any
medium like wireless or radio–all such feats could be performed in the
ancient time by the use of Tantrik powers. All this is far beyond the
reach of modern science. India had made exemplary progress in this
Super Science of Gayatri
145
field and this was one of the reasons that it could establish its su-
premacy in spirituality all over the world and was called Jagadguru.
This science became almost extinct after Nagarjun, Gorakhnath,
Machindranath and other Tantrik masters. Today it is difficult to find
persons having mastery in this sphere, although some worn-out
branches and sub-branches of rudimentary Tantra science are found
and some minor miracles are still displayed here and there. One such
branch pertains to influencing benignly or banefully the mind and body
of another person. Such a Tantrik can make a healthy person dis-
eased and cause some deadly blow without being visible. He can
make any person crazy, bewildered, mad or perturbed and his mental
base can be ruined by getting him entangled in the marsh of illusion,
fear, doubt, apprehension and uneasiness. Conversely he can also
wipe off evil influences from the mind of any person by indirect will
power. Those struck by some one’s evil spell or afflicted by hysteria,
some ghost or evil stars can be made normal by such an adept. Per-
sons suffering from physical ailments, those bitten by snake or scor-
pion can also be cured by the power of Mantras. Small children are
easily influenced, rightly or wrongly, by Tantrik means.
Several occult entities which move in the subtle world can be awak-
ened, activated and made captive by a Tantrik. It has been observed
that several tantriks have acquired Siddhis of cremation-ground, devil,
chaya purush, Brahma rakshas, vaital, karna-pishachini, tripur-
sundari, kalratri, Durga etc. Just as a servant lives and works ac-
cording to the directions of his master, so also these entities remain
indirectly under the control of the siddha purush and are always at
his beck and call. They implicitly and meekly obey his commands and
perform super-human acts.
These entities always move in the invisible realm. (Non-physical)The
entities which serve the purpose of the Tantrik are entrapped by pre-
scribed rituals and are enlivened. When they get enlivened they com-
146 Super Science of Gayatri
mit an assault directly on the Sadhak. If the Sadhak is able to face
these assaults by his spiritual strength he is able to subjugate such
subtle entities and then make them slave for him round the clock.
Such Sadhanas are highly dangerous. Some exercises, rituals have to
be performed at a horrifying, lonely place like a cremation-ground.
There are chances of the practitioner getting frightened, falling sick,
turning mad or even dying. Such Sadhanas cannot be performed by
all and sundry. Even after acquiring siddhi, the Tantrik cannot always
fulfil the difficult conditions of keeping the invisible occult entity with
him. This is the reason why very few persons tread this path and only
a rare few achieve success. Still rarer persons get benefit of this
Sadhana till the end.
It is not intended to indicate here any particular Tantrik Sadhana
because to throw light on these secret mysteries amounts to spreading
gun-powder in children’s play-ground. It has been the tradition that
only a competent master should initiate a truly deserving student into
the mysteries of this occult science. I know it by experience how dan-
gerous it is both for the teacher and the taught. I myself had bitter and
fatal experience in this respect. It is only intended to indicate that in
the past spiritual power, Gayatri, had exercised control over the power
of physical nature, Savitri, and this can be done even today.
It is true that persons who can give direct and convincing proofs of
the efficacy of this science in this matter are rarely seen these days.
This knowledge has been disappearing slowly during the last two thou-
sand years and despite vigorous search, those fully conversant with it
are not available. Although, on account of several scientific inven-
tions, Tantra has lost most of its ancient utility, still it is the duty of
tantriks of the day to revive knowledge of this science and bring it to
the notice of the world. Persons conversant with this occult science
should not sit idle so long as atomic power of nature is not brought
under the control of spiritual power, as was done in the ancient past.
Super Science of Gayatri
147
The scope of knowledge of Tantra extends today only in respect of
influencing a particular person in good or evil manner. The science of
transformation of matter or objects, effecting changes in them, their
materialization and dematerialization and combination of atoms of spe-
cific category and transforming them into energy are processes which
have altogether disappeared these days. Sadhaks like Vikramaditya
who could awaken, invoke and bring under his control conscious
occult entities are not available these days. Rudimentary knowledge
of this science in some form or the other is still in existence.
It may be made clear that these days there is mushroom growth of
fake tantriks who befool the masses in the name of Tantra. Such
persons do grave harm to credulous people who fall prey to their false
or magnified claims as to the efficacy of their powers. In any case,
they have brought bad name to this ancient science of Tantra and
deserve exemplary punishment.
There are several Mantras in Tantra-Shastra but this purpose can
be served by Gayatri Mantra as well. Gayatri Sadhana of will
power, dealt with in this book, is safe and beneficial for all while the
Sadhana of physical Gayatri (Savitri) based on Tantra is highly
hazardous. It is not proper to throw light on the secret aspect of Tantra
Sadhana in the interest of general public.
***
148 Super Science of Gayatri
GAYATRI TANTRA
Ÿ Œ¤ (⁄l‡i·¤·¤i „˜ ¤=+·¤i lfl‡i¤-—–
l‡i·¤·¤i =l+¤+·¤i „˜ ¤-¤·i ◊·¤◊i(¤i-˜+
“Do not divulge this Mantra to the disciple of any other person, espe-
cially one who is not devoted. If this is done, it may result in death.”
What has been stated above is indicative of the fact that Tantra is a
secret science and it is not desirable to indiscriminately disclose it to
others. Tantrik Sadhanas are very difficult, as difficult as picking up
pearls from the bottom of the ocean. Divers risk their lives and dive
deep into the ocean and lay hand on pearls with great difficulty, but
during this process they have to encounter the dangerous creatures of
the ocean. An acrobat displays his feats, attracts people and earns
praise but if there is any mishap, one can imagine what would be his lot?
Tantra amounts to waging war against nature and gaining victory over
its powers. For this, extra-ordinary efforts are required and their re-
actions are also equally extra-ordinary. When a stone is thrown in
water there is disturbance on the water’s surface. A Tantrik Sadhak
attacks nature by his secret Sadhana to attain its hidden powers.
Super Science of Gayatri
149
Nature counter attacks ferociously and as such this Sadhana is fraught
with grave risks.
When a gun is fired there is a powerful back-push and a terrible sound
is produced. If the gunman is weak he can fall flat on his back by the
jerk and start trembling by its crashing sound. Snakes are found near
a sandal-wood tree, roses are surrounded by thorns. The stings of
honey-bees have to be faced for obtaining honey. Tantrik Sadhanas
are also frightful pursuits which are full of frightful hazards. Had it not
been so, anybody could have easily achieved those powers of the
occult.
The pursuits of Tantra Sadhana are as difficult as walking on the
cutting edge of a sword and for this one must possess adequate initia-
tive, courage, firmness, fearlessness and patience. One can attain suc-
cess only if he performs Sadhana devotedly with a steady mind under
the guidance of an experienced guide. It has been observed that some
people perform Tantrik Sadhana to subjugate some evil spirit, ghost
or devil. During the Sadhana they encounter dreadful scenes and if
they are overpowered by those evil spirits they have to face terrible
consequences. Several such people fall seriously ill, some become
mad, some even die.
Tantra is a provocatively violent system which creates powerful vi-
brations resulting in heat and excitement in the nature, In the summer
the temperature shoots up on account of terrible rays of the Sun giving
rise to dust-storms, tempests and heat waves. Some people suffer
from sun-stroke, dust particles enter into the eyes of some persons
while others suffer from boils, pimples, ulcers etc. Trees get uprooted
and thatched roofs are blown away. In Tantra Sadhana also similar
violent disturbances are created and heat waves and dust-storms of
subtle type are encountered which create terrific vibrations in the hu-
man mind. Due to these vibrations several dreadful entities like ghosts,
devils, demons etc. seem to appear from nowhere. If the Sadhak
150 Super Science of Gayatri
lacks the courage to face these terrifying scenes smilingly he becomes
awe-struck and non-plussed and his life is endangered.
Everyone cannot face such difficulties. It requires a courageous men-
tal back-ground to do so. A man himself cannot decide whether or
not he is capable of performing Tantra Sadhana. Just as a patient
cannot treat himself, a student cannot learn all by himself. That is why
an experienced guide is required to learn Tantrik Sadhana. The guide
examines the would be student’s mental back-ground and decides
which particular Sadhana is useful for him. Tantra Sadhanas are,
thus, performed according to the tradition of teacher and taught. The
guide or teacher, who is called Guru, strictly enjoins upon the student
to keep this Sadhana secret so that he may not be tempted to misuse
it.
If the power acquired by Tantrik Sadhana is misused it may create
chaos and harm people. If a person gets money by gambling without
doing hard work, he will not be able to utilize it wisely and purpose-
fully. It is, therefore, kept quite secret and any and every person is not
entitled to perform this Sadhana.
The procedures of Sadhana which have been described in Tantra
books are not explicit and detailed. They mention the procedure and
the result of Sadhana in brief. For, example, it has been mentioned
that a person gets a male issue by offering pieces of wood of chonkar
in Yagya (sacrificial fire). If merely on the basis of such a description,
a person drops a huge bundle of chonkar wood in the fire his pur-
pose will not be fulfilled. Ignorant people foolishly think that facts stated
in ancient books are false. This is not so. These authors had adopted
condensed, symbolic style and given an indication, so that the real
purport and underlying technique may be understood only by an ex-
pert master.
Super Science of Gayatri
151
A detailed procedure is hidden in the indication about getting male
issue by burning chonkar wood in Yagya. The mental back-ground
of the person, the time, procedure, materials and Mantras by which
Yagya could be performed to enable a person to get a male issue are
all matters which have been deliberately kept secret so that incompe-
tent persons may not misuse the power. This suggestion has been
made by way of indication so that in course of time people may not
totally forget it. It has been repeatedly stressed in Tantra books that
the procedure of Sadhana should be kept secret. At some places the
procedure prescribed appears to be quite simple and ignorant per-
sons get confused and are often misled.
Gayatri has its rightist (Dakshin) as well as leftist (Vam) method of
worship. It incorporates yoga as well as Tantra. It leads not only to
self-realization and God-realization but also to material achievements.
It also helps in elimination of the evil. Gayatri yoga is rightist method
of Sadhana which fulfils the purpose of self-realization. Gayatri
Tantra is the leftist method (Vam-Marg) by which worldly objects
could be obtained and evil persons or influences could be neutralized.
It is an extremely secret method. In books relating to Gayatri Tantra,
there is symbolic description about achieving money, progeny, women,
health, and position, victory over enemies, sway over others by en-
chantment through Tantrik Sadhana. It should, however, be kept in
mind that a detailed procedure is to be followed and an exactly pre-
scribed performance of rituals is required, which has not been explic-
itly mentioned in the Tantra books . It can be learnt only from expe-
rienced experts.
***
152 Super Science of Gayatri
CLARIFICATIONS ABOUT CONTROVERSIES AND
DOUBTS IN RESPECT OF GAYATRI SADHANA
If a person carefully goes through all the information given in this book,
there hardly remains any room for doubt. Several persons, however,
repeatedly raise questions on several aspects. It has, therefore, been
considered expedient to devote a separate chapter to this matter.
Gayatri Mantra is complete in itself. It is not at all necessary to sup-
plement it by repeating three or five times ‘Om’ by way of beej Mantra
or samput. Such repetitions are made only in Tantrik system. The
common people should not be confused on this account.
Every religion has a pre-eminent Mantra like Kalma in Islam, ‘Bap-
tism’ in Christianity, Namonkar in Jainism, Om Mani Padme Huye
in Tibetan Buddhism. So also in Bhartiya Dharma there is one pre-
eminent Mantra. It is Gayatri Mantra.
It is foolish to say that Brahmans, kshatriya, Vaishyas, Kayasthas
etc. have different versions for Gayatri Mantra prescribed for them.
Such discrimination on the basis of high or low caste should not be
allowed to enter into and pollute the spiritual sphere in which there is
one true God, spirituality and knowledge. It cannot be held captive by
casteism.
Super Science of Gayatri
153
Some people say that Gayatri mantra, being a secret Mantra, should
only be whispered in the ear. This may apply to Tantrik Mantras but
not to Gayatri Mantra. There is provision that Vedmantras should
be chanted loudly in musical accent. Whispering is done in seclusion
in respect of conspiracies. There is nothing in Gayatri Mantra ne-
cessitating such secrecy.
Several people say that when masculine words have been used in
Gayatri how can it be said Gayatri Mata? It should be understood
that divine power is all pervasive and formless and it is not gender-
specific. Both masculine and feminine words are used for fire, air etc.
The famous Sanskrit couplet which is a prayer to God says,’ Oh God,
you are mother, you are father (twameva mata cha pita twameva).’
Savita may be called masculine, but its power, Savitri is feminine.
These symbolic descriptions in the scriptures should not be dragged
in the controversy of God being male or female.
In the same manner, one should not be under the illusion that Gayatri
is an individual entity with one mouth and two arms or five mouths
and ten arms. Woman has been given eminence and superiority over
man and hence Gayatri has been visualised in Mother’s form.
Kamandal and a book in Gayatri Mata’s hands are symbolic of
knowledge and science respectively. There is no living being in the
world having five mouths and ten arms. This is just symbolic. Five
mouths signify Panch-koshas and ten arms represent ten characteris-
tic features of Dharma.
The symbol of Gayatri Mata sitting on a swan means that the Sadhak
should live a life of discriminating wisdom, purity and piety-like the
royal swan (Rajhans). It is said about the Rajhans (royal swan) that
it has the wisdom to discriminate good from the evil, to separate milk
from water; to pick up only pearls and leave the pebbles. It never eats
worms, insects etc. These are characteristics of a Rajhans. Ordinary
swan lives on insects, cannot separate milk and water nor can it pick
up pearls from the depths of the ocean.
154 Super Science of Gayatri
It is also a blind belief promoted by retrogressive minds that Gayatri
Sadhana is forbidden by shastras for women and low caste people
(shoodra). All the

children of God have equal rights to his gifts. Eve-
rybody uses the light of Sun and moon; air, water, river, tank, food
etc. No particular caste can claim to have exclusive right in respect of
any of them. God belongs to all, is all, and so His power, Gayatri,
also belongs to all and is in all.
If there is a dispute on the basis of caste only kshatriyas will win and
the rest will all lose. Gayatri has been perfected by Vishvwamitra
who is its rishi. His descendants can advance arguments of their an-
cestral right and claim royalty. But such an argument would be nothing
but childish.
If persons living in India alone claim the right in respect of Gayatri
what will happen to those Indians who have accepted citizenship of
other countries? If Gayatri is regarded only for Hindus a ban will
have to be imposed on those scientists who are conducting research
in this respect in foreign countries. In fact, in this age of rationalism it is
ridiculous to talk such absurdities.
Similarly, no blanket ban can be imposed that those who put on
Yagyopaveet can alone perform Gayatri jap. Only this much can be
stated that since it is an symbol of Gayatri it is better if its worshipper
puts on Yagyopaveet. It is just appropriate to sit before an idol and
worship. This, however, does not (follow that) worship of, or prayers
to God should only be done in a temple
Gayatri is known as Guru-Mantra. Everybody knows that one can
learn well under the direct guidance of a capable master. This, how-
ever, does not mean that a person lacking in knowledge and character
be accepted Guru. Instead of accepting an unworthy person as a
teacher it is better to regard the scriptures or any rishi or devatma as
one’s Guru and for this purpose a picture can be used.
Super Science of Gayatri
155
If any mistake is committed in the rituals of Tantrik Sadhana its dei-
ties, who are mostly demonic, may get infuriated and harm the Sadhak;
but Gayatri is like an affectionate mother full of forgiveness and com-
passion. She loves all her children who cannot even speak properly.
Gayatri is Kamdhenu who nourishes all who approach her with de-
votion, with her nectar-like milk.
Even simple rustic type of worship having noble motives and sincerity
becomes fruitful, if it is done with heartful aspiration. It is said about
Valmeeki that he could not even utter Ram’s name correctly and started
uttering “mara, mara” and became the first amongst the ancient se-
ers (Adi-kavi). In rightist way of Sadhana, quality of felings is more
important than mere rituals. None has been harmed on account of any
omission in the method of Gayatri worship. Still, if there is any ap-
prehension, the guidance of a spiritually awakened personage can be
sought in the matter.
Mental Jap without moving the lips, can be performed during illness
or in journey when a person cannot take bath and also during the
period of sootak when a child is born or there is death in the family. It
can also be done while walking on the road or lying on the bed in the
night.
None should entertain a doubt that in kalyug, Gayatri Mantra has
been accursed or that its Sadhana is not efficacious in this age. Who
can curse God and what effect can it have? This is nothing but a ruse
to undermine the faith of the people and to influence them to join other
sects. All it might mean is that one should choose a competent Guru
for initiation into Gayatri Sadhana (guide). Otherwise, there is abso-
lutely no ban whatsoever on any one for Gayatri worship.
Several persons who indulge in perverse and hairsplitting argumenta-
tion consider Gayatri Mantra like an ordinary verse and find fault
with its poetic composition by counting twenty-three instead of twenty-
four letters in it. Such persons should know that even from the point of
156 Super Science of Gayatri
view of the science of prosody, there are several divisions and subdi-
visions of Gayatri mantra which contains twenty-one to twenty-four
letters, just as nichrad Gayatri, argvee, virad, chiradarthi,
prajapatya, bhoorim, vardhamana, pipilika, madhya etc. Even
then, if one insists on regarding twenty-three letters in Gayatri Mantra,
he can classify it in the category of nichrad. But it cannot be called
imperfect or important or impure. As a matter of fact, ‘nyam’ is pro-
nounced as niyam and thus the number of letters becomes twenty-
four.
There is a query that if a person has already ‘Guru’ (spiritual guide),
can he make another person also a Guru? The reply is in the affirma-
tive. Ram had Vashistha as his family Guru and Vishwamitra as his
teacher for impartation of the knowledge of various branches of learning.
Dattatraya is known for having twenty four Guru. Durvasa is known
for having twenty four Guru. Durvasa was family-Guru of Krishna
and Brahaspati was his Guru in respect of impartation of knowledge.
In schools, with the change in class, teachers also change. Village
purohit, teerth purohit, family purohit, deeksha purohit, Sadhana
purohit are all different. They are not contradictory but supplemen-
tary to each other .
It is appropriate to sit in front of an altar after taking bath, wearing
clean clothes and perform worship in the morning with due salutation
and reverence. This keeps the mind happily peace-filled and helps in
its concentration. But those whose duty hours are odd, who are ill, or
where it is not possible to arrange for water one can perform mental
Jap without the help of Mala.
Ordinarily Jap should be performed in such a way that throat, lips,
tongue may go on moving but even a person sitting close by should
not be able to hear. It is possible to have correct estimation of time
and numbers with the help of Mala. Those who do not possess Mala
can estimate the numbers by approximation with the help of time.
Super Science of Gayatri
157
Tulsi, sandal-wood and rudraksh malas are most appropriate for
performance of Jap.
Ordinarily, words are pronounced by the movement of throat, palate,
tongue, lips etc., but according to the spiritual science it is also recog-
nised that there are some subtle centres, and channels, within the hu-
man body which get activated with the utterance of words.
No sooner the key of a type-writer is pressed there is a stroke on the
paper and the concerned letter is typed on it. The letters of Gayatri
Mantra are arranged in such a way that by their utterance specific
sound waves are created and specific qualities in respect of gun (vir-
tues), karma (action) and swabhav (nature) start developing. A
Sadhak gains spiritually as well as materially by this Sadhana.
It is prescribed that Gayatri is a sacred Mantra and those who wor-
ship it should live with cleanliness. They should put on yagyopaveet
and should not take liquor, meat etc. It is good not to indulge in intoxi-
cation. It is good to remain pure as far as possible. This, however,
does not mean that no medicines should be given to a person living in
unhealthy conditions. It is the speciality of Gayatri Mantra that by its
worship, defects and vices of a man start getting rectified. By taking a
dip in Ganga every living being becomes pure. None, not even a cow,
buffalo, donkey, horse can be prevented from entering into this river.
In the same way person of any position or level of self-growth (even
the lowest and lost ones) can perform Sadhana of Gayatri Mantra
without any restriction, whatsoever. His vices and defects will gradu-
ally go on getting rectified. The argument that a person should not
adopt Gayatri Sadhana so long as his food, daily routine, habits etc.
are defective, is untenable. It is like refusing to give medicine to a
patient.
It is true that Yagyopaveet is a symbol of Gayatri. It is more ben-
eficial and helpful to perform worship sitting in a temple in front of a
deity. It, however, does not follow that if there is no temple or deity,
158 Super Science of Gayatri
worship should not be performed. Gayatri Sadhana can be per-
formed even without Yagyopaveet, as it is done while putting it on,
according to the choice and convenience of the Sadhak.
To get Jap performed by others on payment on one’s behalf amounts
to purchasing labour and deriving advantage out of it. This can have
no significant result. There are some important works which require
to be done by one’s own self. It becomes absurd if they are got done
by others. Can my hunger be satisfied by anyone else eating food on
my behalf? Can another person study on my be half ? Can one entrust
his sleep to someone else? Nobody appoints some one else to pro-
create children on his behalf. How can a disease be cured if a person
other than the patient is asked to take medicines on behalf of the
patient ? In the same way devotional worship of God has to be done
and His proximity attained by a man himself. Austerities and penance
are required to be done by a person himself. Physical exercise has
also to be done by a person himself to derive the benefits thereof. This
applies to Sadhana, too.
Gayatri is Goddess of righteous wisdom. By assimilating the sub-
stance and meaning underlying it and by worshipping it, far-sighted
wisdom is bound to emerge. This alone enables a person to lead a
righteous and noble life and remove the basic cause of all sorrows,
pain and suffering. The Sadhak gets fortitude and patience to face
and surmount difficulties and courageously marches ahead on the path
of all-round progress.
Attainment of heaven and self-realisation are the outcome of purifica-
tion of thoughts, feelings and motives and by achieving righteous skills
in works by renouncing the desire for specific rewards can be accom-
plished in this life itself. This is not necessary to wait for the next life
after. Liberation from the bondage is freedom from lust, anger and
egoism. A person who practises the teaching underlying Gayatri and
transcends his false, lower-self and establishes himself in his real lumi-
nous higher-self surely gets liberated from worldly bondage.
Super Science of Gayatri
159
There is no worthwhile progress if Jap is performed in a routine man-
ner by way of a ritual and no attempt is made to assimilate and prac-
tise the underlying teaching of Gayatri Sadhana.
The purpose of keeping Sadhana secret is to right away start putting
it into practice, after getting convinced of its genuineness. People try
to criticise, find fault with and suggest new methods and create doubts
in the mind of the Sadhak, if he casually discusses the method of his
Sadhana with several persons. Everyone who is consulted will sug-
gest something new and sadhak’s mind will get confused and he will
lose faith and on account of doubt will get deprived of its benefits.
One should, therefore, have full faith in one’s well-settled method and
it should be pursued with unflinching devotion.
Those who believe that God is formless, pose a question why an idol
or a picture should be installed to worship? Such people should know
that important part of worship is meditation and contemplation and
name and form are very helpful for meditation. All the paths of Sadhana
and all religions have there own symbols in order to refine their senti-
ments. Every nation has its own national flag. Its citizens pay due re-
gard to the national flag and get infuriated when it is defiled. Even
communists who are known to be atheists offer salutation to the red
flag and when they go to USSR they pay a visit to Leningrad to have
a glimpse of the place where Lenin’s body has been preserved. Mus-
lims, who do not believe in idol worship offer prayers facing Kaba.
They kiss the symbolic stone ‘Sange Asavad’ of Syah Moosa in
Mecca. Arya Samajists express divine faith in the letter ‘Om’ and in
performing agnihotra. The reason obviously is that it is convenient to
concentrate the mind with the help of symbols. The work of teaching
the alphabet to children becomes easy when it is done in a symbolic
manner, just as ka- kabutar, kha- khargosh, ga-gadha, gha-ghadi,
and so on. The same principle applies to installation of idols.
It has been said that Gayatri is Kamdhenu of brahmans. In several
Sanskrit couplets, dwijas alone have been described as entitled to
160 Super Science of Gayatri
worship Gayatri. Are the people of other castes, especially shoodras,
not entitled to it ?
The answer is clear. Castes should be determined not by birth but by
actions. This was the tradition in ancient times. The word dwij or
Brahman implies a person who is born again by taking a pledge to
lead a righteous life. It has nothing to do with a particular caste. When
a righteous, dutiful person of whichever class caste, sect or gender
seriously takes up Sadhana, he gets more advantage, just as a cleanly-
washed cloth gets nicely coloured. Otherwise, there is no ban to do
Sadhana on a man who has vices. His evil tendencies will be elimi-
nated as he progresses in Sadhana. It has been stated that Gayatri
dispels the darkness of sin. It does not mean elimination of the results
of sin. It means getting rid of sinful tendencies.
If for some reason there is break on a particular day in regular Sadhana
the alternative lies in making up the deficiency by performing addi-
tional Jap on the following day. If a woman performing Anusthan, is
interrupted by menstruation, she can resume Jap after four days and
extend the period accordingly or increase the quantum of Jap and
make up the deficiency.
Illiterate persons who cannot utter Gayatri Mantra correctly, can
perform Jap of Panchakshari Gayatri, “Om Bhurbhuvaha.” If they
cannot utter even these words correctly, they can perform Jap of
“Hari Om Tat-Sat”. This also serves the purpose of panchakshari
Gayatri Mantra.
Gayatri can be worshipped with and without any form. Those desir-
ous of performing worship with form, should instal Gayatri idol or
picture in the form of Mother. Others should worship it in the form of
a beam or flame of light. The golden light of rising Sun or of a lighted
lamp could be regarded as the symbol of Savita.
Should Gayatri mantra’s meaning be contemplated at the time of
Jap? One should only meditate during Jap. The practical difficulty in
Super Science of Gayatri
161
thinking about its meaning at the time of Jap is that it takes time to
form imaginary pictures in accordance with the meaning of every word
which would interrupt the Jap. Jap should be continuous and uninter-
rupted like the flow of oil. Of course, the meaning of Gayatri Mantra
should be thoroughly understood. If it is sought to form imaginary
pictures of the meaning of different words, this can conveniently be
done at length at some other time but not along with Jap.
The reply to the question whether besides Gayatri, Jap or worship
of any other Mantra should also be done or not, is that faith should
not be scattered. It is better if it is channelized and centred on one
point. Like a faithful wife who is devoted only to her husband, the
Sadhak should centralise his faith and devotion at one point, in one
God. He should not have a wavering mind, like a prostitute, hankering
to derive benefit from all possible sources. Still, there is no ban on
performing Jap and worship of other deities.
Gayatri has been called Ved-Mata because it is sum and substance
of all metaphysical knowledge and spiritual teachings of all the scrip-
tures. It is called Dev-Mata because there is perpetual growth of
divinity and righteousness in its devotees. Its ultimate object is to in-
culcate and awaken the feelings of “Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam” and
“atmavat sarvabhooteshu”. It is known as Vishwa-Mata since it
aims at removing all divisions in humanity on the basis of regions, reli-
gion, colour, gender, nationality etc. and teaches basic unity of all hu-
manity in diversity-based on love and understanding, as children of
one God.
The aim of Gayatri is to establish righteous wisdom. Its word, “naha”
implies stimulation of tendencies of cooperation and understanding.
Both, the individual and the society are benefited by it.
Importance of Yagyas in Gayatri Sadhana
Gayatri and Yagya constitute a pair. Gayatri has been called right-
eous wisdom and Yagya as righteous action. Coordination of both
162 Super Science of Gayatri
solves all problems. Yagya may be performed as and when it is con-
venient. It can be done by chanting Mantra and offering ghee and
sugar into the fire. If it is sought to be made still more brief, the pur-
pose of symbolic ritual of agnihotra can also be fulfilled if a ghrit
lamp is lighted, incense-stick is burnt and Gayatri Mantra chanted.
If even this little work cannot be performed daily, it should be done on
any convenient day at least once in a month. Those who are not ac-
quainted with the procedure and expert persons capable of perform-
ing the ritual as well as necessary mterials are not available, can write
to Shantikunj for performance of the Yagya. Yagya is performed daily
in the morning at Shantikunj for two hours in a yagyashala.
Yagyas at a large scale are required to be performed to purify the
subtle environment and destroy pollution permeating the atmosphere.
It infuses religious fervour and enthusiasm in the participants and they
also get an opportunity to take a vow to give up one vice by way of
dev-dakshina and adopt one virtue or righteous tendency. In this way
big yagyas help in inculcating ethical values.
The meaning of the word Yagya is to do sacrifice, charity and wor-
ship. Its practical message is that one ought not to spend his entire
earnings on himself and his family but should also distribute a part of it
for the welfare of others. It also implies that divinity and gentlemanliness
should be respected and people should live together in mutual co-
operation and loving kindness.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
163
GAYATRI AND YAGYA
Gayatri and Yagya form an inseparable pair. One is said to be the
mother and the other, the father of Bhartiya Dharma. They are inter-
dependent. Gayatri anushthan cannot be considered fully accom-
plished unless it is accompanied by Yagya. In old affluent times
agnihotra used to be performed of one-tenth of the quantum of Jap,
but now in view of the prevailing circumstances ahutis are given in
one to hundred ratio. Those lacking in requisite resources fulfil the
requirement of Yagya by performing one-tenth additional Jap.
There is reference in the scriptures to a famous dialogue between
Janak and Yagyavalkya. Janak went on pointing out difficulties in per-
forming yogya and yagyavalkya, while emphasizing the essentiality of
performing Yagya, suggested alternatives, one after another.
Yagyavalkya said if charu and other articles of Yagya are not avail-
able, food grains of daily consumption can be offered in havan. If
food grains are not available one can make do with herbs and vegeta-
tion. If they are also not available, mental Yagya can be performed by
offering meditation and prayers in the symbolic fire of reverence and
devotion. It has thus been emphasized that not only in anushthan, but
even in daily Sadhana, Yagya is essential along with Gayatri Jap.
In emergency, house-wives used to utter Gayatri Mantra and offer
five morsels of first chapati in the hearth. The daily routine of bali-
Vaishya is nothing but a short form of havan. The purpose of sym-
bolic worship of agnihotra can also be fulfilled by uttering Gayatri
Mantra and offering ghee and sugar in the fire or lighting a ghrit lamp
and burning incense-sticks. The celebration of Holi is nothing but a
form of collective Yagya performed once in every year. Yagya is an
essential part of every auspicious religious celebration, whether it be
164 Super Science of Gayatri
in the form of offering ahutis in sacrificial fire ( Yagya-kunda) or
burning candle-sticks, incense sticks or ghrit-lamp.
Our ancient scriptures describe one of the names of God as Yagya-
Purush. In shatpath, Yagya has been described as Vishnu, “Yagyovai
Vishnu”. In the beginning of Rig-Ved, Yagya has been described as
purohit (priest or religious guide). The importance of the fire of the
Yagya has been stressed in all Vedic literature. In “ Agne naya supatha
raye.........” an ardent prayer is made to Almighty God to lead us on
righteous path as contained in the words “ dhiyo yonaha
prachodayat” of Gayatri Mantra.
Yagya is essentially linked with all traditional religious functions. None
of the essential sixteen purificatory rites (shodash - Sanskar) right
from child birth till death can be celebrated without performance of
Yagya. The ceremony of Yagyopaveet is intrinsically linked with Yagya.
It combines the ideology and philosophy of Gayatri with the per-
formance of Yagya. In marriage ceremony it is essential for the bride
and the groom to perform Yagya and take seven rounds of the fire of
Yagya. Circumambulation of the sacrificial fire alone is the visible proof
of solemnization of a Hindu marriage. The last rite in the series of
sixteen rites is the funeral rite, in which the dead body is put on funeral
pyre, set fire to and kapal-kriya piercing of the skull is performed
with ghee by way of purnahuti.
This ancient tradition of Yagya incorporates the principles of theoreti-
cal knowledge and applied science and contains in it all the elements
of material elements in seed form. It is a sacred process conducive to
the welfare and happiness of the individual as well as the society.
The meaning or purport of the word Yagya is an act or celebration of
self-giving which aims at the highest universal good, an act which is
generous, magnificent, noble and magnanimous. Yagya is a Sanskrit
word which has three meanings, (1) divinity (2) organization and (3)
charity. These three virtues can be said to be triple divine currents of
individual and social transformation. Divinity means refined personal-
Super Science of Gayatri
165
ity, divine virtues. Organization implies unity, cooperation team-spirit.
Charity implies generous sharing, devotion to society, and considering
the entire universe as one’s own family. All these three tendencies are
thus combined in Yagya and it can be said to be the flaming torch of
knowledge. It inspires man to translate higher sentiments and motives
into righteous deeds. Coordination of knowledge and action creates
the ground for making progress. Righteous deeds, which is known as
tap, and true knowledge, which is known as yog, are the basis of
spiritual progress.
The philosophy underlying Jeevan (life)- Yagya is to make a man
great by adopting the philosophy of self-sacrifice. It has been stated in
the Geeta that a man who eats without giving to others is a thief, he
commits sin. A man should eat the leftover of Yagya:-
¤-il‡iri l‡iŸ— ‚--i ◊-¤-- ‚fl l∑l-fl¤—–
=~¤- - ·fl·i (i(i ¤ (--·¤i·◊∑i⁄ºii-˜+
ªi-i ...·
Devtas (divine beings) attain divinity only by Yagya. This is nothing
but propounding the fact that in individual life man should not be self-
ish or self-centred and in his actions and behaviour, he should demon-
strate sincere devotion for the welfare and upliftment of the society.
This is a highway leading to all-round happiness, progress, peace and
tranquillity of the individual as well as society.
There is no other religious medium as powerful as Yagya to educate
the public mind by explaining the subtle implications of sacrifice, gen-
erosity and benevolence for purifying the individual and making the
society capable and competent. According to Rig-ved, the fire of
Yagya, although speechless, acts as purohit (spiritual priest) and in-
spires people in achieving all-round progress, happiness and peace. If
the philosophy of Yagya is fully understood and assimilated in practi-
cal life circumstances can be created for the emergence of divinity in
man and descent of heaven on the earth. These ideals have to be lived
for changing the present era and building a bright future.
166 Super Science of Gayatri
It is said that Devtas performed Yagya and attained divinity. Emer-
gence of Brahman element in man is possible only by Yagya. Other-
wise, devoid of it, man is no better than an animal. Performance of
Yagya has been said to be the main function of a Brahman. The es-
sence of Yagya is common good, universal peace and happiness. The
chariot of human life runs smoothly so long as different parts of the
body work in cooperation with each other. Every thing will be topsy-
turvy if selfishness or non-cooperation predominate in social life. Take,
for instance, the example of the cycle of water. Clouds get water from
the sea, earth gets water from the clouds, rivers get water from the
earth, and sea gets it from the rivers and thus there is growth of veg-
etation and greenery everywhere and the thirst of all living-beings is
quenched. If there is any interruption anywhere in this cycle of unhin-
dered giving or sacrifice this earth will become like a hot iron plate.
Similarly, living-beings thrive on different vegetations which get their
nourishment and diet from urine and faeces, (excrements) of the former.
Living-beings inhale oxygen emitted by the trees and the latter thrive
on carbon-di-oxide exhaled by the former. There is also a similar mutual
give-and take between human beings and animals. This is the philoso-
phy of Yagya, of give and take, around which the entire universe re-
volves. All outstanding problems find their solutions when these right-
eous tendencies are nurtured and properly followed. Their neglect, on
the other hand, is bound to result in mutual strife, disharmony and
destruction. The Geeta states that prajapati (God) created man and
Yagya simultaneously and directed that human-beings will enjoy peace
and happiness if there is this glad spirit of yagya ( give-and-take) in
them. This great principle of promoting universal good is known as
Yagyiya way of life and agnihotra is just a symbolic sacred ritual to
educate the public mind.
There is one more aspect of Yagya, which relates to environment. It
plays an important role in purifying the atmosphere neutralising which
has been polluted to the extreme by vehicular emissions and gaseous
pollutants from industrial units. The energy produced by Yagya is ex-
Super Science of Gayatri
167
tremely effective in killing the germs of several diseases. In ancient
times, physical ailments and mental disorders were successfully con-
trolled by Yagya. We must rediscover and further develop the science
of yagyopathy (treatment through Yagya) which is equally effective in
the healing of physical as well as mental disorders. The process of
fumigation and vaporization by burning herbal medicines in the sacri-
ficial fire is a subtle, and very effective and efficacious method of heal-
ing. Treatment by yagyopathy is effective in eccentricity, evil habits,
criminal tendencies and similar other mental disorders with which a
large number of human beings are suffering these days.
Broadly speaking, the main result of performance of Yagya is show-
ering of parjanya. The gross meaning of parjanya is clouds but its
subtle meaning is Pran or energy. In ancient times whenever there
were famines, people used to perform of specific agnihotras, which
resulted in rainfall. In fact, parjanya is the subtle element of Pran
which is created by Yagya and people derive benefit through the air
and the clouds. All creation (animate as well as inanimate) gets a spe-
cial upsurge of energy and vibrancy through the showering of
parjanya, which leads to all-round growth and progress. The great-
est advantage of Yagya is purification of the atmosphere and environ-
ment. It also influences all aspects of the personality of man. His thinking
is regulated by getting proper direction and inspiration and thus a sound
basis for refinement of human tendencies is created. Performance of
Gayatri Yagya at a mass scale plays an important role in creating
beneficent environment.
An individual, society or a nation can prosper only on the basis of
knowledge and science. Knowledge means learning, wisdom, discre-
tion, far-sightedness, goodwill, generosity and judiciousness. Science
means strength, efficiency, power and resources, prosperity and ca-
pacity to create abundance. In ancient times, India was rich both in
knowledge as well as in science.
168 Super Science of Gayatri
Knowledge, these days, is based on what is actually seen or experi-
enced and science is based on machinery. This is not only less fruitful
and more laborious but also temporary. All the knowledge which is
being amassed by professors, research scholars and so-called learned
persons does, no doubt, add to our physical knowledge, but it does
not help at all in inculcating spiritual upliftment, benevolent outlook
and a spontaneous feeling of self-sacrifice for the sake of public good.
Modern knowledge makes people more and more selfish, self-cen-
tred and self-indulgent. Although there have been marvellous achieve-
ments in the field of physical scientific development and research, it
has, at the same time, proved extremely harmful. Production of food
grains and other crops has remarkably increased with the massive use
of chemical fertilizers but the foods so produced contain elements
which are injurious to health. Machinery has, no doubt, increased
manifold our production of goods but can one imagine how much long
range damage is being caused by poisoning the atmosphere due to
pollution as a result of ever-increasing industrialisation? Scientists are
very much worried over the fact that much before the end of the next
century expires, all stocks of coal, fuel, oil, will be exhausted and huge
factories, machinery etc. which are working at present will become
idle. Production of energy by atomic devices is most expensive and it
is also bound to adversely affect the environment even more seriously.
The basis of knowledge and science was quite different in the ancient
days. It was, unlike today, spiritual and not materialistic. It is now
scientifically accepted that everything which we see by our naked eyes
is available in far more quantity in the subtle or astral world. Rishis in
the past realized this scientific aspect that atoms of all the matter exist-
ing in the universe are available within the mind and body of a man.
On this basis they conducted scientific research through different
Sadhanas, and awakened various powers which lie hidden in human
body and mind.
This research in the ancient times used to be conducted on the basis
of Gayatri and Yagya which were regarded as mother and father of
Super Science of Gayatri
169
spiritual knowledge. Methodical and systematic worship of Gayatri
awakens divine powers hidden in the body and the mind, helps in
spiritual growth, refines the intellect and develops deep insight to han-
dle the life’s problems calmly, confidently and wisely. When dissolved
Ved-Mantras are chanted and Yagya is performed by offering
samidhas, havi, charu etc. in the sacrificial fire, radioactive vibra-
tions are created. These powerful waves can be transmitted to any
part of the world or to any particular person or to achieve some spe-
cific object. They can be used for causing rainfall in the form of
parjanya, promoting growth of food-grains and vegetation and also
for enlivening or infusing life and energy in the atmosphere. The power
released through Yagya can also bring about positive charges in ideas,
feelings, circumstances and environment.
Rishis had attached special significance to Yagya because it was helpful
not only in material progress but also in emancipation of the soul and
building peaceful atmosphere by purifying mind and body. Balivaishya
Yagya used to be performed in every house for promoting devout-
ness, spirituality and diety in the family life. Bajpeya yagyas were
performed for awakening the dormant spiritual, intellectual and moral
consciousness of the masses. For solving national and international
problems, Rajsooya and Ashwamedh yagyas were performed.
Gayatri Yagya is regarded as the quintessence of all kinds of yagyas.
Of all the Vedas, Rigved is the first to come into existence. In its first
Mantra. “agni mide purohitam”, “Fire” has been described as the
first name of God. Everything which is worth attaining in human life
can be achieved through the power of Agni, which has been described
as purohit (religious priest). God being omni-present has no form but
He can be experienced in the form of divine attributes of Sat, Chit,
Anand. There can be no better visible symbol of God than fire and it
is for this reason that God has been described as divine fire in the first
Mantra of Rig-Ved. He is also called as Brahma-Tejas, latent light,
divine light, holy light etc. The ancient Indian masters were, therefore,
170 Super Science of Gayatri
called fire-worshippers by several noted research scholars. Aryans
who lived in Iran and call themselves as Parasis also worship fire. Fire
temples are their places of worship. In India fire is worshipped in the
volcanic miountains in the northern region. In Rishi-Ashrams, fire was
kept alive through perpetual fumigation, known as “dhooni”.
Panchagni used to be installed in all Vedic Karma-kanda and daily
Yagya used to be performed. Thus agnihotra is nothing but symbolic
worship of God in the form of fire.
Why do we regard the sacrificial fire of Yagya as purohit (priest)? It
inspires us to imbibe its five idealistic qualities in our life.
1. Fire has the characteristic of always being hot and bright. We
are inspired to lead bright, radiant, active lives like fire, full of wisdom
and brilliance.
2. The flame of fire always goes upwards. One may apply any
amount of pressure but its flame never goes downwards. It teaches us
that despite immense pressures of fear and temptations our flame of
wisdom, and foresight should ever be kept-alight and up-turned.
3. Anything coming in contact with fire becomes fire itself. We
should also have such a quality of excellence in our character, so that
any one coming in our contact may become refined.
4. Fire accumulates nothing. Whatever is offered in the fire is va-
porized. It is scattered throughout in the atmosphere and becomes
universal. We should also not accumulate possessions for our selfish
ends but utilize all our resources and qualities for advancing the good
of the people. We should be generous and lovingly kind.
5. The residue of fire are ashes. Ultimately physical forms of all
human beings are going to be reduced to a handful of ashes. The idea
behind applying (ashes of Yagya) on the forehead is that man should
always remember the inevitability of death and utilize each and every
moment of his life in the best possible manner.
Super Science of Gayatri
171
These five teachings are known as panchagnividya which the priest
(purohit) in the form of fire teaches to every human being. A man is
truly blessed if he imbibes these teachings in his daily life by perform-
ing symbolic worship in the form of Yagya.
The real purpose of Yagya is to imbibe virtues like self-sacrifice, self-
restraint (sanyam), charity, beneficence, generosity, compassion etc.
in our daily life. It inspires us to surrender everything, body, mind, ego
and soul to God. A Sadhak on surrendering himself to God, who has
been described as Yagya-purush in the scriptures, becomes one with
Yagya, just as samidhas on being consumed in the sacrificial fire of
Yagya become fire itself. In fact the real Yagya is to follow the direc-
tions and inspirations of our indwelling divinity and imbibe righteous
tendencies. Constant rememberancce of the Divine, keeping an atti-
tude of detachment and remaining engrossed in regular sacred studies
and devotion amounts to leading a Yagyiya life. Such a person sees
the presence of God in everyone, everywhere and becomes free of
evil deeds and sins.
Geeta describes several categories of Yagya, just as Deva-Yagya,
Atma-Yagya, Brahma-Yagya, Tapa-Yagya, Yoga-Yagya,
Swadhyaya-Yagya, Gyan-Yagya etc. and enunciates that whatever
is done for realization of God or for self-realization is known as Yagya.
Agnihotra or performance of material part of Yagya is a first step
which culminates in the ultimate goal of spiritual Yagya. In the begin-
ning, a Sadhak starts with symbolic idol worship but after some prac-
tice he starts meditating on the formless Omnipresent Brahma. Yagya
is a specific and an inseparable part of Gayatri Sadhana which puri-
fies a person’s thoughts, emotions, sentiments and actions, to be able
to surrender himself at the lotus feet of the Almighty and become Yagya
-maya or one with God. In short, it promotes virtues like benefi-
cence, mutual cooperation, righteousness, good will, self-restraint,
sacrifice, generosity, etc.
***
172 Super Science of Gayatri
DISTRIBUTE THIS DIVINE PRASAD (GRACE)
TO OTHERS
It is considered to be part of a sacred ritual to distribute prasad
amongst all the devotees after the worship. Panchamrit and panjiri
are distributed after Satyanarayan katha. At the end of each Yagya,
some sweetmeat is distributed to the participants. Offerings which are
made to deity after worship, Yagya, keertan, bhajan etc. and which
are later distributed amongst the devotees, are known as prasad. In
temples where there is great rush, water mixed with tulsi leaf is dis-
tributed as charnamrit as a symbol of divine grace. In short, some
prasad is necessary to be distributed after every sacred rite so that all
who are present partake of the sanctified vibrations prevailing in that
atmosphere. Secondly, it creates faith in the Divine presence and feel-
ings of happiness. The recipient is attracted towards inner life and this
attraction ultimately helps him in starting spiritual Sadhana in right
earnest. Teachers of divine knowledge have a enjoined that at the end
of every sacred rite prasad should be distributed so that feelings of
nobility and piety may spread.
Gayatri Sadhana is a Yagya. To make offerings of Samagri in the
sacrificial fire is a physical ritual (Karma-kand). Awakening the pres-
ence of Divinity within ourselves through self-surrender is subtle Yagya
which is much more important than the physical Yagya. The distribu-
tion of prasad should also be in keeping with the importance of this
real Yagya. This purpose cannot be served merely by distribution of
sweets like rewadi, batasha, laddoo, halwa etc. Prasad of Gayatri
should be such that the soul of the person who partakes of it may be
fully gratified and he may enjoy divine bliss. Gayatri is Brahmi-Shakti.
Its prasad should be Brahmi-prasad. Creating an aspiration for leading
a life of Brahmisthiti (God-centredness) can be the most befitting
Super Science of Gayatri
173
prasad. To divert a person in the direction of spiritual advancement
and inspire him to follow the path of righteousness is the most befitting
prasad.
It is a fact that all sources of material and spiritual happiness lie hidden
in the inner being of man. Real wealth is not found in material world.
What one finds there is nothing else but stones, lifeless objects and
pieces of metals. The treasure of wealth lies hidden in the depths of
the soul. If a person happens to have a glimpse of this treasure, draws
it out and wisely utitises it, he is perfectly contented and enjoys eternal
bliss. The key to these treasures lies in spiritual Sadhana and of all
Sadhanas, Gayatri-Sadhana is the best. There is no end to the re-
sultant Siddhis (divine powers) and its miracles. Nothing can do greater
good to a person than to inspire him to follow the path of this sunlit
path of Sadhana. With the progress in Sadhana, sadhak’s thoughts
feelings and actions become more and more refined. Those who come
in his contact derive inspiration from his life to follow the righteous
path. Happiness and righteousness will also increase in the world at
large and persons who have inspired others to follow the spiritual path
will naturally get credit for it, although they will never crave for it.
A Gayatri Sadhak should take a vow that he will distribute this maha-
prasad, Brahma-prasad to please Bhagwati Gayatri. It is with this
motive that those in whom seeds of piety and righteousness have been
sown should be approached and explained the importance and secret
of Gayatri Sadhana. Those who are not yet able to appreciate the
importance of spiritual upliftment should be explained in detail mate-
rial benefits accruing from Gayatri Sadhana and relevant literature
published in ‘Akhand Jyoti’ should be read over to them. In this way,
they should be attracted towards this Sadhana and, although, in the
beginning they might take shelter of Vedmata Gayatri only for the
fulfilment of their worldly desires, in the long run, they will pursue the
Sadhana for their spiritual upliftment. A cart, howsoever slow its speed,
ultimately reaches its destination once it is put on the right track.
174 Super Science of Gayatri
This Brahma-prasad is far more important than the ordinary material
prasad. Let us therefore, distribute this Brahma-prasad by all means
(money , materials, service, talents etc.) at our disposal and earn the
grace of Vedmata.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
175
FOUNDATION OF NEW ERA
Gayatri is known as Adya Shakti because Brahma who was born
from the Navel lotus of Vishnu was directed to take support of this
Maha Mantra for creation. Brahma worshipped it and performed
tap and brought forth all animate and inanimate creation.
This great power will now be known as the power of a new golden
era because the deadly poisons permeating the atmosphere, environ-
ment and minds and hearts of human-beings can be neutralised only
with the help of collective Sadhana of this Mantra. The new era is
also descending in the form of Pragya (Enlightened Intelligence) move-
ment, or Pragyavtar. The next era will be known as Pragya Yug
(Era of Enligntenment). It can also be called Satyug.
What will prevail in the new era, what ideologies will be adopted,
have all been described in detail in Gayatri Geeta, Gayatri-Smriti and
Gayatri Manjari, which have been incorporated in Hindi Edition of
Gayatri Mahavigyan Part II.
The sum and substance of this enunciation is that the people of the
world will soon live like one family. There will emerge one unifying
spiritual vision, making the earth a happy home for all the peoples and
nations of the world, united in universal love, understanding and good
will. It will be true unity in diversity Sovereign nation states will be-
come obsolete. None will be poor or rich. This earth is mother of all.
All humankind will unite together to use its bounties. Glaring eco-
nomic and social disparities will be eradicated. Everybody will get
according to his need and will have to work according to his capac-
ity. Everyone will live on his own self-earned income. Nobody will
subsist on ill-begotten money. None will get an opportunity to give
unearned wealth through inheritance and indulge in riotous merry making.
176 Super Science of Gayatri
No country will be allowed to subjugate a neighbouring country to
fulfil its selfish ends. This one world organisation will have a combined
judicial system and there will be one peace keeping force directly
under the global government. Disputes will be settled by Panchayats.
It will be the duty of the global government to check any infringement
of universally accepted and acclaimed laws of harmonious collective
living. Immorality, atrocities, blind faith, evil traditions, foolishness etc.
will become things of the past. None will be required to indulge in
litigation to get justice. Women will command greater respect than
men. Family planning will be strictly enforced so that the world popu-
lation is stabilised . Universal education and health will be the respon-
sibility of the state. Old persons will also work in accordance with
their capacity. Everyone will have to adopt the principle of simple
living and high thinking. Nobody will be allowed to usurp the funda-
mental rights of anybody else. Culprits will be given exemplary deter-
rent punishment.
People will earn money for livelihood in a limited time. The rest of the
time will be utilized in self-refinement and in rendering selfless service
for the good of others. Retirement will not mean a permit for idleness.
Not only his family but society as a whole will get benefit of the wis-
dom and talents of an old person. Scientific discoveries will be ap-
plied more in the field of spiritual upliftement rather than for increase
of physical or material well-being. Spiritual super-science will get pref-
erence over material science.
This prediction of the advent of the new golden era is foretold in the
scriptures of the world and has been foreseen by the seer-vision of
mystic masters around the world.
***
Super Science of Gayatri
177

Revised Edition 2000

Price : 45 Rs.

Published by:

Yugantar Chetna Press Shantikunj, Haridwar U.P., India 249411 Ph: (91)1334 260602, 260309 Fax : (91) 1334 260866 email: shantikunj@awgp.org internet : www.awgp.org

INTRODUCTION

A person can proceed rapidly on the path of soul growth and selfrealization through devotion of the Goddess Gayatri the supreme creative energy of the divine. It endows its devotee with true wisdom. A subtle, uninterrupted current of divine energy starts flowing through the inner being of the devotee, cleansing his intellect, mind and emotions of the perverse, perverted and dark thoughts, feelings and desires. The effect of sincere and steadfast Gayatri Sadhana is swift and miraculous in purifying, harmonizing and steadying the mind and thus establishing unshakable inner peace and a sense of joyfilled calm even in the face of grave trials and tribulations in the outer life of the Sadhak. Gayatri Sadhana bestows extra-ordinary benefits on the devotees. Many persons have performed Gayatri Sadhana under my guidance and I have myself been a witness to the material and spiritual benefits achieved by them through this Sadhana. The reason is that they get true discriminative wisdom as a divine gift in the light of which all infirmities, complications and difficulties, which make people unhappy, worried and miserable, are solved. Darkness has no independent existence of its own. It is nothing but absence of Light. In the same way, unhappiness is nothing but absence of knowledge. Otherwise, in this orderly creation of God, there is no shadow of sorrow or suffering. God is Sat, Chit, Anand, embodiment of Supreme Truth, Pure, Awareness and Divine Bliss. Human beings suffer because they choose to aimlessly wander in the wilderness of ignorance- forgetting their true identity as Divine sparks. Otherwise, birth in a human body is a great boon, which even the gods covet, because it is the only means through which a soul can attain self-realization, the fount of unalloyed Bliss. The Sadhana of Gayatri is worship of supreme Knowledge. It is my personal experience and firm belief that those who worship Gayatri will never be lacking in spiritual enlightenment and worldly happiness.

– Shriram Sharma Acharya

The Origin of Vedmata Gayatri 2. Pragya-Yog Sadhana 14. Clarrification of controversies and doubts in respect of Gayatri Sadhana 27. Gayatri Dhyan 13. Foundation of New Era 9 14 19 22 29 33 38 42 52 58 65 69 72 78 86 94 100 103 112 118 124 134 138 143 148 152 163 172 175 . The Glory of Gayatri 6. Signs of Success in Sadhana 23. Vedhan (Piercing) of Shat Chakras 22. The Meaning of Gayatri Mantra 12. Gayatri Sadhana as eulogised in the Ancient Scriptures 9. Activation of Internal Power Centres by Gayatri Sadhana 3. Gayatri Geeta 19. Siddhis (Divine Powers) should never be misused 24. Special Sadhanas for women 17. Gayatri Tantra 26. Gayatri and Yagya 28. Yagyopaveet and Gayatri 11. Gayatri Upanishad 20. Vam-margi Tantrik Sadhana 25. Attainment of Divine Wisdom through Gayatri Sadhana 5.CONTENTS 1. Gayatri Sadhana for house–wives 18. Gayatri is Kamdhenu 4. Spiritual Attainments of Gayatri Sadhaks 8. Distribute this Divine Prasad (Grace) to others 29. Essential Elements of Gayatri Sadhana 15. Paeans of praise for Gayatri 7. Women’s Right to do Gayatri Sadhana 10. Gayatri Anusthan 16. Awakening of Kundalini by Gayatri Sadhana 21.

. especially during the dark medieval ages of feudalism and foreign domination.Foreward Ever Since the beginning of Vedic Era chanting of Gayatri Mantra. with the passage of time. As a result. moral and social values. Gayatri Sadhana and Yagya have been considered the most potent means of invoking divine energies. their came about a general all round decline of ethical. latent in the deeper consciousness of human beings. according to the scriptures. Yugrishi Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya. upliftment and wellbeing of individuals as well as the society. the Brahmans. Gayatri Sadhana and Yagya were the exclusive prerogatives of the male members of one particular caste. modes of worship and prayer underwent gross distortions at the hands of the priestly class. They pronounced that Gayatri Sadhana. However. for the refinement. It was against this back-drop that there appeared on the scene a pioneer of spiritual renaissance and the guiding spirit behind the reformation programme for a resurgent society . Such retrograde orthodoxy and the pomp. the seer-saint scholar. Women were strictly forbidden to take up Gayatri Sadhana. Vedic rituals. was a secret doctrine and the Mantra could not be chanted audibly. It was sought to be made out through these perverted interpretations that Gayatri Mantra. pelf and ostentation which was introduced into the modes of worship led to the undermining of faith in Vedic Dharma.

at the age of fifteen.P. Pandit Madan Mohan Malviya. which has been kept so lit ever since and can be seen in Shantikunj in his Sadhanasthali. by the great nationalist leader.He was born on September 20. In 1926.).4 million recitation of Gayatri Mantra) in twenty-four years in front of an incessantly lit lamp (Akhand Deep). (U. During this period he strictly observed prescribed devout austerities. appeared in Acharyaji’s room of worship as an apparition of dazzling light and revealed to the latter glimpses of his three earlier incarnations and the mission of present birth. He visited his . He was actively involved as a freedom fighter. District Agra. at the tender age of eight. As instructed by the divine Master Acharyashri performed twenty-four Mahapurashcharans (each of 2. 1911 in village Anwalkheda. spent sometime at Gandhiji’s Sabarmati Ashram as a volunteer and went to jail a number of times as a political activist. who is living in his astral body for the past many centuries. the great Himalayan Yogi. Intuitively recognising this great Yogi as his divine Guru. Acharyashri totally surrendered himself to him and unquestioningly and scrupulously carried out his biddings throughout his life. the founder of Benaras Hindu University. Swami Sarveshwaranandaji. He was formally initiated into Gayatri Sadhana. when he was doing Gayatri Mantra Jap in the early hours of the auspicious Vasant Panchami day .

combining in himself the penetrating vision of a seer and a superbly refined intellect of an original scientist. voluntarily shed his physical sheath on Gayatri Jayanti day on June 2nd. he wrote four volumes of Pragya Purana. Although true evaluation of Acharyaji’s greatness has to be left to the historians. Smritis. one can have a glimpse of his divine personality by going through the stupendous corpus of his writings which is being published in 108 volumes. titled “Complete Works of Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya”. Upnishadas. 1937 which has now a circulation of more than 1. The Brahmavarchas Research Institute of Shantikunj. . Haridwar is a living testimony to Acharyaji’s pre-eminence as a great teacher. Acharyashri started a monthly magazine “Akhand Jyoti” in Hindi on Vasant Parva.divine Guru’s retreat in the high Himalayas four times for intensive tapsaya and Sadhana for self-transformation under the master’s direct guidance. With a view to accelerating the process of transformation of human consciousness from the astral plane this great worshipper of Gayatri. Darshans and Puranas. Besides translations of and commentaries on Vedas. seventy of these have already been published. after leading an illustrious life of 80 years.5 million in Hindi and various other Indian languages. thousands of books and booklets on all aspects of upliftment of human life. 1990.

it will provide to the aspirant readers unambiguous guidelines. Guru Poornima 16th July 2000 Pranav Pandya . edited and expanded version of the former book with appropriate additions and corrections. An English translation of important chapters of these books was published under the title “ The Great Science and Philosophy of Gayatri” The present volume . deep inspiration and firm faith in Gayatri Sadhana and fulfill the true purpose of human life.A comprehensive treatise on the super-science of Gayatri was written by Acharyashri in Hindi and was published in three volumes (now available in one single volume).“ Super Science of Gayatri” is a thoroughly revised. This book “The SuperScience of Gayatri” contains all which is worth knowing about Gayatri Mantra. Gayatri Sadhana and Gayatri Yagya and it is hoped that by logically establishing co-relationship of science with spirituality in the modern age. The earlier edition “ The Great Science and Philosophy of Gayatri” contained some errors and omissions as also defects as regards printing and get-up.

For the spontaneous development of these four aspects. The current of knowledge of all living-beings flows only in the four directions of (1) Rik-spiritual wellbeing and fulfilment . literature. Brahma-Nirvana. buildings. beneficence. it manifests in four different aspects. Samved deals with games. Tapas. self realization. because although having only one face. compassion. food grains. courage. and (4) Atharva. These are four faces of Brahma. Rik is also known as righteousness. refined taste. sports. metals.THE ORIGIN OF VEDMATA GAYATRI Veda means Supreme Knowledge. poetic imagery dynamism. Sam as sensual pleasure (Kam) and Atharva as prosperity (Arth). self defence. and Sanyas of doing wel- . Generosity. generosity. there is outflow of four currents of knowledge from his mouth. accumulation of money and resources. youth of raising a family and earning money. fame. prosperity. fall under Rigved. Sam and Atharva are four branches of knowledge. sensual enjoyment .. dignity etc. recreation. gratification etc. leadership. love.(2) Yaju. Spiritual wellbeing and fulfilment. medicines. internal and external activities and imaginations of any living being are seriously and scientifically examined. Brahma has been described four. Childhood is the stage of playfulness and self development. victory. it will appear that its entire consciousness moves within these four spheres. (3) Sam. power. materials.valour. vehicles. Yajur as liberation (Moksha). four stages of human life (Ashrams) and four social divisions (Varnas) have been formed.beauty.enjoyment. dutifulness. Vanprastha of virility. If the subtle and material. This is the secret behind the four arms of Vishnu. music.faced. service etc. amusement. Although supreme Knowledge or law which is called Veda is one. gallantry. peace of mind.prosperity. harmony. Yaju. fall under Yajurved. Wealth. animals and similar other materials of worldly wellbeing fall within the purview of Atharva Veda. valour. Rik.. arts.

created his great grammatical treatise on the basis of these fourteen sounds. so have the twenty four letters of Gayatri bloomed and manifested themselves in the stupendous. Vaishya is Atharva and Shudra is Sam. played his favourite instrument Damru which produced fourteen sounds. Every letter of this Mantra is instinct with a superbly refined subtle conscious energy field from which have emanated the four Vedas and their branches and sub branches. Brahma created Gayatri Mantra consisting of twenty-four letters. the celebrated pioneering Grammarian of ancient India. the twenty-four letters of Gayatri Mantra have manifested in each and every branch and sub-branch of Vedic litera- . Just as water manifests in four different forms of ice. According to this four-fold division. oxygen) and liquid.10 Super Science of Gayatri fare activities. vapour (cloud.). dew. Thus. Gayatri is mother of four Vedas and it is. light and movement. The origin of Grammar lies in the fourteen sounds produced by Shiva’s Damru (musical percussion instrument). Panini. so also Gayatri manifests in the form of four Vedas. Kshatriya is Yaju. all-encompassing Vedic literature. leaves. Similarly. branches. therefore. once in ecstasy. This much about the subtle form of Vedmata Gayatri. Gayatri is the mother and four Vedas her progeny. These four kinds of knowledge are off-shoots of that creative consciousness of Brahma which has been described in the ancient scriptures by the name of Gayatri. gets embellished with innumerable twigs. Now let us consider its gross form. four kinds of knowledge. A great banyan tree lies hidden in the interior of each of its seeds which. As is the growth of a tiny seed in a tree several thousand million times bigger than its origin. Since then. called Vedmata. Mahadeva. Brahman is Rik. and fire manifests in the forms of burning. its interpretations and elaborations have assumed so huge a form that they can constitute a library of grammatical literature. flowers and fruits. Before creating the four Vedas. heat. air (hydrogen. when it sprouts and develops into a tree. fog etc.

in the beginning of the creation. The secret behind this allegorical description is that from the interior or centre of the Uninvolved. This is an independent creation which is known as Pranmaya-kosh of the . the creator. nurture and dissolution respectively.” This willed vibration arose from the focal point and blossomed in the form of a lotus flower. It has been described in the scriptures that in the beginning of the creation a lotus flower rose up from Vishnu’s navel. a lotus flower came into existence. Vishnu and Mahesh symbolising creation.Super Science of Gayatri 11 ture. According to the scriptures. who is said to be born of lotus flower is one of the three basic manifestations of the Absolute Divinity. Gayatri is the Primordial Word and Vedic Richas its detailed interpretations. Brahma started his work and created two kinds of creation. Manifestation of Gayatri by Brahma Brahma is the supreme divine Creator of all.Brahma. Invariable. consciousness and ego fall under Chaitanya creation. the Supreme Absolute willed to get Himself multiplied. “Ekoham Bahusyam. Absolute Divine Being. From Brahma. Knowledge of all kinds originated from the Vedas and thereafter. all the four Vedas came into existence. Brahma the creator originated from this lotus flower. The first born of the triple divinity had to be Brahma. No sooner did the urge of creation arise in Brahma. Brahma created this material world comprised of the five basic elements. a vibration was created which is known as Shakti (energy or power). Savitri was created and through the union of Brahma and Savitri. This Shakti manifested as Jad (inanimate) and chetan (animate) objects and creatures. All living beings having desire. as creation precedes nurture and dissolution. Chaitanya (animate) and Jad (inanimate). Brahma. The inanimate creation is governed by material nature (Prakriti) and animate creation is governed by chitta Shakti which is known as Savitri.

mountains. colour. In Jad creation. Both these bases are superbly subtle and powerful. The atoms of the entire material nature manifest as solid. The basis of Jad creation is atom and of Chaitanya creation. Chaitanya (animate) element pervades the entire universe and is known as Pran. liquid or gas. There is activity in both these creations. The utility of matter is for the convenience of manifestation of Chaitanya. Initially. earth. The energies of conscious will (Sankalpa) and matter (Padarth) are the two arms of Brahma by which the work of creation is accomplished. For creating Jad (inanimate) creation comprising matter. All livingbeings owe their consciousness and existence to this Pran-tatva. air. In Chaitanya creation it is seen in various activities in the form of ego. none could have knowledge about matter and it would have remained without any use. the form. will and emotions are three attributes of Pran-tatva which constitute the three coverings (bodies) of the soul . This vast expanse of nature in the form of rivers. In Puranic language it can be said that Vedas or knowledge manifested first of all. shape etc. In the absence of Chaitanya energy. is the play of atoms of these five elements. Physical bodies of all living beings are also constituted by these five elements of nature. need was felt for the power of will as. without it Chaitanya could not manifest. In the emergence of Jad and Chaitan creations. . conscious will. determination and inspiration. causal (Karan) and physical (Sthool). fire and ether. Brahma created five elements (Panchbhoot) viz.12 Super Science of Gayatri universe. earth etc. it is also described as Brahma’s wife. Ideas. Brahma’s powers of Chetna (consciousness) and Padarth (matter) are functioning. Since the former is animate (Chaitan). Therefore. Brahma initially created Chaitanya and discovered will for knowledge.astral (Sukshma). water. of different objects are formed and dissolved on the basis of the vibrating energy. They are indestructible and they simply change their forms.

socialists. These three kinds of suffering can be removed by invoking the triple currents of the occult powers of Gayatri. This Triveni fulfils all the three aspirations. Sadhana leads to Siddhis (divine powers). (2) Intellectuals. spiritual seekers. (1) Yogis. labourers. philanthropists and those who have realized the Self adore the ‘Hreem’ aspect of the Divine Mother Saraswati. social reformers. This super science of acquiring the most coveted bliss which was discovered by the Indian mystics and Yogis. are all engaged in search of ‘Shreem’ power of Lakshyami. infirmity and lack. mental and worldly happiness. servant. businessmen. The powers of Saraswati. tailor. Lakshyami and Kali are different. The root cause of all human suffering in the world is ignorance.Super Science of Gayatri 13 Gayatri .The Source of Occult Powers A devotee who attains the harmonized and transformed currents of Sat. Those who are able to establish spiritual communion with Adya Shakti. washer-woman. Raj and Tam of Adya-Shakti Gayatri can easily get spiritual. Gayatri-Sadhana is the fount of miraculous divine powers. (3) Physical scientists are engaged in the investigation and worship of ‘Kleem’ element of Kali. mental and physical. All these three categories of seekers are worshippers of one single emanation of Adya-Shakti Gayatri. cook. religious preachers. receive celestial boons from the Omnipotent Divine Mother and are Her ideal children. She discharges the functions of a sweeper. is their greatest gift to humanity. Hreem removes ignorance. watch-woman as and when necessary. industrialists. This discovery is known as Sadhana. philosophers. Mother does all the work of her child. Shreem removes lack and Kleem removes infirmity. devotees. communists etc. *** . namely: spiritual.

tongue. the nerve-fibres of the particular parts of the mouth from which sound emits stretch upto different parts of the body and put pressure on the corresponding glands. The experts of the science of sound know the powers hidden in sound and the results which can be achieved by its subtle vibrations. teeth.14 Super Science of Gayatri ACTIVATION OF INTERNAL POWER CENTRES BY GAYATRI SADHANA The masters of Mantra-Vidya know that words are uttered by different parts of the mouth such as. It is Brahma from whom the original first creative vibration issues forth resulting in seven-time chanting of OM. creating sound waves which impact important elements of the invisible world. Mantras have been composed on this basis. throat (larynx). Just as the pendulum of a clock keeps on moving by swinging to and fro. The utterance of different words has its impact on different glands and by such impact the energy of these glands gets stimulated. activate and awaken the powers of righteous wisdom. If particular glands of the person concerned are diseased or dysfunctional he starts stammering while uttering the specific words. It is this impact which becomes more and more pronounced and tangible through Gayatri Sadhana. There are many large and small. The flow of sound of these twenty-four letters of the Maha Mantra is of deep significance. By uttering Gayatri Mantra the sitar of the subtle (Sookshma) body of the Sadhak starts playing. on getting stimulated. ShatChakras (six energy centre) related to the Sushumana are quite wellknown but there are several other such glands in the body. tinkling at twentyfour points. There are twenty-four letters in GayatriMantra which are related to twenty-four such glands located in the body which. During speech. Yogis know that some specific energies lie hidden in these glands. Sound is synonymous with Brahma. in the same way the sound waves of . visible and invisible glands in the body. lips and the root of the tongue.

Super Science of Gayatri 15 Om create vibrations which regulate this creation. The melody created by playing flute makes the snakes wave their hoods in synchronicity. It is further divided into branches and sub-branches which are known as Beej-Mantras. The army is. The warbling of cuckoo incites passion. Hutchinson of America has achieved success and fame in curing several patients suffering from incurable and painful diseases by different musical sounds. deer gets swooned and cows start yielding more milk. The letters. . they plug the sadhak’s soul into the supreme and inexhaustible fount of spiritual energy. coming back to the source with its energy augmented manifold. becomes a spiritual as well as a material boon for the Sadhak. Tantriks keep a Thali (large metallic plate) on a pot and play it in a special rhythm and are capable of curing persons bitten by poisonous snakes. Singing of Deepak-rag lights up extinguished lamps. while crossing a bridge. capable of fulfilling the desired purpose. No sooner do they get stimulated. Later. mania etc. takes a round of the entire universe. arranged in a specific and special sequence and inter-relationship. a Vedic symphony is created which spreads in the ether. ghosts. and those suffering from thyroid goitre. Raj and Tam relating to Hreem. forbidden to march rhythmically. It starts raining when megh-malhar tune is sung. Even strong iron bridges may collapse by the sound created by the in-step. Dr. Gayatri Sadhana. Chanted with sincere devotion. three main waves of Sat. in-step. In India. thus. Shreem and Kleem elements respectively flow in this current. This is how Mantras accomplish miraculous effects. The vibrations of a specific sound spread in the ether and attract atoms of similar type and return to their origin within few moments. words and clauses of Gayatri Mantra have been seen by a seer vision and emanate from the unified field of creative energy. coordinated and rhythmic marching of a troop soldiers. Vishvel (poisonous creeper). therefore. scorpions etc. The chanting of Gayatri Mantra activates the network of nerves in the mouth and stimulates specific glands. duly charged with appropriate energy which exercises curative impact in the appropriate area.

a rope into a snake and an idol into God. It is shown in the sketch . There are people who happily sacrifice money. Instances have been cited in several of my books and articles to prove that only on account of imaginary fear people met untimely death and persons who were almost dead got new life on account of faith and confidence. are examples of persons who acquired Knowledge not directly from their masters. This fact applies to Gayatri Mantra also.” It is faith which has the power to turn a bush into a ghost. comfort and even life for defending one’s faith and conviction. Eklavya. A Sadhak devoid of faith may utter that Tantrik Mantra hundreds of times but it will not have any effect. “Bhawani Shankaro vande shraddha vishvas rupino. The Mantra of the Tantrik works miraculously on the patient only if he has deep faith in it.16 Super Science of Gayatri The factor which makes Gayatri Mantra extremely potent is the sadhak’s confidence coupled with faith. Psychologists are well acquainted with the power of self confidence. which particular letter of Gayatri is related to which part of the body. Gurus. Tulsidas has in his Ramayan compared faith and confidence to Bhawani and Shankar and stated. but by dint of their unflinching faith in them. The details are given in the following chart :1 2 3 4 5 Letter tat sa vi tur va (Gland) Granthi Involved Energy Tapini success Saphalta bravery (Parakram) Vishwa maintenance (Palan) Tushti wellbeing (Kalyan) varda Yog . When the Sadhak takes up Sadhana with faith and confidence Gayatri Mantra becomes much more effective and proves to be extra-ordinarily powerful due to the combined effect of faith and the Mantra’s own instrinsic spiritual energy. Kabeer etc. The basis of hypnotism is to get the desired work done by the subject just by infusing faith in him in the words of the physician.

Super Science of Gayatri 17 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 re ni yam bhar go de va sya dhee ma hi dhi yo revati Sookshma gyana bharga gomati devika varahi sinhani dhyan maryada sfuta medha yogmaya love (prem) money brilliance(tej) defence (raksha) intellect (buddhi) suppression (daman) devotion (nistha) dharna (power of retention) Pran (life-breath) self-restraint (sanyam) tap far-sightedness jagriti (awakening) .

Most of the people think that some god or goddess is bestowing these gifts because they are unable to see and understand the working of these subtle divine energies and the transformations flowing therefrom. varied accomplishments (Siddhis) and prosperity start manifesting in the life of the devotees. *** . Once they understand that transformations are taking place as a result of their own Sadhana they would realise that it is not by way of some unexpected gift from somewhere but is the result of a well organized scientific process of spiritual growth. Gayatri Sadhana is not based on blind faith but has a solid scientific basis. With their growth.18 Super Science of Gayatri 19 20 21 22 23 24 yo naha pra cho da yat yogini dharini prabhava ooshma drashya niranjan production sarasta (sweetness) ideal courage wisdom (vivek) sewa (service) Gayatri activates the above-mentioned twenty-four divine qualities in the devotee.

The basic nature and characteristic of the individual soul is happiness. Deliverance from Suffering of Three Kinds The causes of all suffering are (1) ignorance. Being ignorant of his true identity he gets entangled in a false sense of identity with the transient phenomena and becomes unhappy. Thus he strays away more and more from his true self which is the spark of the Divine. Devata means a person who possesses divine nature. too. greed. happiness and abundance. false name and fame .which are all transient and chimerical. It is said that gods drink it and always remain in a state of selfsatisfaction. Kamdhenu is another name of Gayatri. ego. hankers after money. Its main attribute is to remain bathed in eternal bliss. If a person having divine nature worships this great power.Super Science of Gayatri 19 GAYATRI IS KAMDHENU Kamdhenu is believed to be the heavenly cow which gives nectarlike milk. Gods in heaven always remain happy. No sooner does it get rid of ignoranceinduced pain and suffering it regains its original nature. self-indulgence. he drinks spiritual milk from the breasts of the Divine Mother. Kamdhenu Gayatri removes all the sufferings of her devotees. Like Kalpa-vriksha. He is saved from all botherations. (2) infirmity and (3) inadequacy. He abandons far-sightedness. fulfils the desires of those who approach it with pragya and devotion. The outlook of a person about the world gets vitiated on account of ignorance. A person becomes happy to the extent he is able to remove these causes of suffering from within him. This . (heavenly tree) Kamdhenu. Man can also remain happy in the same manner on this earth if causes of his suffering are removed. The feelings of selfishness. The speciality of Kamdhenu is that the desire of a person approaching it is instantly fulfilled. narrow-mindedness and anger deflect a man from his duty. materials.

company of righteous persons and spiritual bliss can hardly be enjoyed by a person who is spiritually bankrupt. cry and weep. factors become quite unfavourable to such a man. philosophy etc. How can one enjoy the joys of studying literature. poetry. Thus. Infirmity means weakness. Factors which are debilitating for the weak prove invigorating for the strong. ups and downs and fluctuations in circumstances are all natural but the ignorant man insists that what he wants must always happen and he should never be required to face adverse circumstances. The weak are always harassed and eliminated. cravings and imaginations know no end. beautiful scenery have absolutely no meaning for a diseased person. if he is intellectually bankrupt ? Love. always suffer and even favourable factors do not prove helpful to them. Consequently. social. Even mighty emperors feel proud in adopting the figure of a roaring lion as the state emblem of their kingdom while the weak bleating goat is killed by wild animals or is sacrificed before the idol of Bhawani. Nature’s law of survival of the fittest works in eliminating the weak. He cannot enjoy money and wealth. When this does not happen as per his fancies and events unfold contrary to his wishes. Even positive. Winter season which adds to the strength and vigour of strong persons and to the pleasures of an humorist becomes the cause for catching pneumonia. rheumatism to a person of weak constitution. his hopes. thus. devotion. On account of ignorance he is unable to understand the basic purpose of his life in this world. he weeps and cries. . Delicious dishes. ignorance leads to innumerable sufferings. sweet music. mental.20 Super Science of Gayatri separation from the Source is the original sin. beautiful damsels. On account of such a perverted outlook normal ups and downs of life make him laugh. Materials security is yet another cause for human suffering. Difficulties of several kinds have to be faced on account of scarcity of food. The Infirm. gout. Death of a relative. intellectual and spiritual infirmities. Sin automatically results in suffering. A man is unable to enjoy his natural basic rights on account of his physical. differences in the tastes and temperament of colleagues.

Even capable and competent persons feel themselves crippled beaten down for want of material resources. suppress his feelings and waste his precious life.Gayatri-Sadhana is. Atma-sakshatkar. money. Those who tread this path pass joyously through life and ultimately reach the ultimate goal of God-realization. The words Gayatriupasna carry the same meaning as Ishwar-bhakti . enjoys pleasures similar to the ones a child feels while sucking nectarlike milk of his mother’s breasts. books. housing. friends. Brahma-darshan. Gayatri is Kamdhenu. Absolute Brahma and Gayatri are. teachers etc. water. It is the original creative energy of the Absolute Brahma.Super Science of Gayatri 21 clothing. in fact. exemplary yet easiest way of worship. He gets rid of suffering created by ignorance. In incomprehensible and beyond the cosmos. companions. weapons. medicines. Two-in-One. which is transcendent. in fact.Ishwar-upasana. *** . There is such a Kalpa-Vraksha on this earth also which again is known as Gayatri. and a person has to curtail his legitimate needs. One can imagine how happy shall a person be who possesses such a Kalpa-vraksha. adores and worships Gayatri. By outward appearance it is a string of twentyfour letters or nine words but by deep contemplation it will be found that every letter and word of this Mantra incorporates in it the keys to the fulfilment of all righteous desires of a man. infirmity and scarcity and all his righteous desires are fulfilled. land. Brahma-Sadhana. Gayatri is not only one of the numerous gods or goddesses. All his desires are instantly fulfilled. prabhuparayanta etc. cattle. Gayatri is Kalpa Vraksha It is said that there is a Kalpa Vraksha in heaven and a person sitting underneath it gets whatever he wants. One who sincerely invokes.

The magnetic power of thoughts is well-known. he single-minded starts his self-effort towards this goal. This aspiration creates an ever expanding vibrations in the universal realm which attracts and assimilates waves of righteous thoughts. Rejuvenation of body is a scientifically proved phenomenon. But those who are endowed with the occult knowledge of the working of the inner being know it well that decrease in the elements of tam and raj and increase in sat is almost similar to the steady process of elimination of disease producing toxins. Whether this benefit is a divine gift or it is due to human efforts is a matter on which opinion may differ but . The effect of this influx of righteousness (satogun) in the body and mind is amazing. When he gets fully convinced about the true aim of life. This is not visible to the naked eye nor can it be understood from purely physical point of view. the process will not be instantly visible. emotions and inspirations pervading the subtle atmosphere.22 Super Science of Gayatri ATTAINMENT OF DIVINE WISDOM THROUGH GAYATRI SADHANA Gayatri is the mantra which imparts true wisdom. When the Sadhak concentrates on the meaning of this mantra he realises that the supreme prosperity and the greatest success in life is to attain true wisdom. True. Thoughts attract thoughts of similar kind scattered in the mental universe with the result that powerful eternal thoughts and spiritual attainments of living and past illumined persons start accumulating spontaneously within the Sadhak as a divine boon and his accumulated capital of such thoughts goes on increasing. but there can be no doubt that it will have miraculous effects on health in due course. viruses and germs from the body and replacing them with health-giving rejuvenating cells. intellect inner psyche and emotions of the devotee towards the righteous path. Its Sadhana helps in progressive growth of righteous (sat) elements. It inspires the mind.

greed. fearlessness. The Sadhak develops liking for light. patience. generosity. There is no use in entering into the controversy whether the advantage accrued is an individual attainment or a divine boon. Like-wise. spicy. gross. With increase in sat element in the body there is significant change in physical activities. equality. desire to eat more and repeatedly. deception. dislike for satvik foods and liking for pungent. sleep. vices like passion. de- . tamsik food. laziness. lewdness.Super Science of Gayatri 23 it is certain that Gayatri Sadhana increases virtues in the inner psyche of the Sadhak and simultaneously throws out the vices and impurities. service. can be accomplished without the grace of God and so it may be said that all that happens is due to Divine grace. debauchery and intense sexual desire. valour. craving for eating articles of different tastes. with the development of virtues. truthfulness. This results in internal transformation of the Sadhak. straight-forwardness. irrespective of any consideration whether what is being eaten is eatable or not. dutifulness. courage. awakening. The constant turbulence of sense organs steadily calms down. compassion. indigestible items of food are gradually reversed. falsehood. Bad habits like greediness for delicious dishes. sweet. Coupled with these restraints. love. simplicity etc. No work. attachment. jealousy. Such a pious way of life automatically leads to vibrant health and longevity. fear. regularity. Sex and taste are the two main sensual urges which on being controlled can promote preservation of health and physical wellbeing. In the mental sphere. easily digestible. wisdom. selfishness. sorrow etc. cleanliness. get reduced and with their reduction virtues like self-restraint. anger. carefulness. other daily routines like physical work. pride. whatsoever. pretence. intoxication. sacrifice. Faith is developed in observance of brahmachrya which helps in increasing vitality. juicy simple foods and shuns luxurious. also get regulated with the growth of satogun. humility simplicity. worry. sexual urge is restrained and moderated on account of righteous thoughts and the mind hardly gets an opportunity to get engrossed in passion.

What is needed is simply to remove the dense and dark covering which envel- . has the potentiality of causing devastating conflagration. Other people are also benefited by the sadhak’s virtues like service-mindedness. loss etc. attachment. red-hot flame of blazing fire is revealed. defects and vices in the form of ignorance. but the sadhaks who are able to sweep away this debris from within themselves are able to have a glimpse of the pure light of the inner self. On account of this mutual goodwill. generosity. The result is that out of gratitude for his unconditional service people become his admirers. Man being an integral part of Divinity. Thus. wisdom and extraordinary powers. Nothing is required to be brought from outside nor does it require the grace of some god or demon to attain Siddhis. With the unveiling of this curtain an insignificant man becomes a great man. benevolence etc. This live coal. People think that they are poor.24 Super Science of Gayatri voutness etc. Human soul is a storehouse of supreme knowledge. miserable. On account of faith in God. They know that the light of the Omnipotent Supreme Divine is present within their own soul and they are its true inheritors. sensual peversions.. politeness. life becomes exceedingly blissful. and there is no apprehension of any harm being done to anybody by him. start developing in the Sadhak. friends and defenders. honesty. which are all created due to ignorance. insignificant and infirm. By their unfoldment a Sadhak becomes a siddhaYogi. one gets rid of worries. fear. These powers remain dormant under the debris of mental agitation . all divine powers are hidden in the human soul in seed form. with the increase in the element of righteousness (satva) in the physical as well as mental sphere a current of divine bliss overflows and Gayatri Sadhak remains always immersed in it. Physical ailments are averted on account of exercising self-control over sense organs and maintaining regularity. Wit the awakening of the power of discrimination. the intellect remains unperturbed and the Sadhak remains care-free about his future. although small in size. As soon as the ash covering live coal is removed. philanthropy. sorrows. The result of this inner transformation is that the Sadhak acquires the wisdom and strength to meet with equanimity routine challenges and setbacks of daily life. apprehension.

Super Science of Gayatri

25

ops the inner light. The sun of righteous Sadhana of Gayatri removes the clouds of ignorance and the resplendent divine light of the soul is manifested. This is instinct with all divine powers, riddhis-Siddhis. The development of righteousness through Gayatri Sadhana gives birth to numerous kinds of spiritual and material prosperity. The purification of the body and mind makes worldly life happy and peaceful. With the growth of prudence and spiritual power several difficulties which appear to others to be daunting like a steep mountain top become as simple and light as a straw. The Sadhak finds no insurmountable hindrance in accomplishment of any work. Either circumstances change according to his will or he adjusts and changes his desires to the circumstances. Suffering is due to conflict between desire and unfavourable circumstances. A prudent person is always resilient and avoids conflict and thus leads a happy life. For him the Ganga of divine bliss flows on this earth. In fact, the basis of happiness is not external material resources or circumstances but man’s own attitude. A man whom once even rich delicious dishes and thick silken cushions and pillows did not satisfy considers plain ground in the forest to be an ideal bed and edible roots and wild fruits as best food, when, under the advice and guidance of an illumined person, he tames his wayward mind and takes a vow of leading an austere life. Gayatri is the goddess of supreme wisdom and we seek wisdom from Her. There is thus nothing impossible if as a result of Gayatri Sadhana the quality of our thinking is elevated and by understanding the true aim of human life we start enjoying life in whatever circumstances we are placed. Since long I have been trying to popularise Gayatri Sadhana and so I am acquainted with several sadhaks. Thousands of persons have received guidance and inspiration from me in this direction. Those who have followed this path firmly and single-mindedly have been richly benefited and they regard it a boon given to them by Divine Mother Gayatri. They do not subscribe to the scientific rationale that the miraculous looking boons are the reward of their own self-effort. They ascribe them to the Divine Mother,s grace. Thus their egos are subdued. This attitude is quite appropriate. There should be intense

26

Super Science of Gayatri

love, gratefulness and complete identification with our chosen deity to increase our faith and devotion. Even though the benefits which Gayatri Sadhana provides are the result of an exact scientific method, it is necessary to have feelings of deep gratitude and devotion to the Divine Mother , whose manifestation in creation each soul is. Rejuvenation of life Gayatri mantra rejuvenates a person spiritually. As soon as a person starts Gayatri Sadhana he feels a new vibrancy surging within himself. With the increase in the element of righteousness, vices, evil thoughts, evil tendencies, malice, avarice etc. start decreasing and virtues like self-restraint, politeness, sweetness, honesty, truthfulness, generosity, love, contentment, peace, service-mindedness, warmth start increasing day by day. The result is that people are positively impressed by his sweet nature and conduct and entertain feelings of praise, gratefulness, faith and respect for him and gladly extend to him all the help that they can. Besides, these virtues in themselves are so uplifting that a person possessing them always feels self-contentment and perpetual peace. An extra-ordinary change takes place in the general attitude of a Gayatri Sadhak. On account of development of prudence, true knowledge and ritambhara intellect, suffering due to ignorance are eliminated. Everybody has to face difficult circumstances due to destiny and as an essential outcome of his own deeds. Whereas, an ignorant and unrefined person feels suffocating pain and suffering on account of loss, bereavement, disease, violence, opposition, shock etc., a Gayatri Sadhak endowed with spiritual discernment and faith meets these adversities with perfect equanimity. He remains in blissful peace even in adversity. Besides worldly benefits, a Gayatri Sadhak acquires spiritual gifts. Several persons entangled in great difficulties like disease, weakness, unemployment, family quarrels, litigation, violence, absence of conjugal happiness, instability and weakness of mind, daughter’s marriage,

Super Science of Gayatri

27

apprehension about the future, fear of not getting success in examination, bondage to evil habits, etc. have been able to overcome such challenges by Gayatri Sadhana. At the root of all difficulties lie some attitudinal flaws. With the growth of virtues there is change in one’s food, habits, daily routine, outlook and nature. This change becomes the key for removing such flaws and establishing happiness and peace. Many a times our desires, cravings and passions are such that they are not in keeping with our worth and circumstances. With purification of mind a prudent man abandons delusions and stops becoming needlessly unhappy. Ordinary people weep and cry when they face calamity due to unavoidable destiny but a Gayatri Sadhak, on account of his increased spiritual awareness, faces them calmly. Gayatri Sadhana is also performed for averting a particular crisis and fulfilling specific needs. The results are often astonishing. It has been observed that where utter darkness, failure, apprehension and fear prevailed, a divine light emerged, hopelessness was transformed into hopefulness and difficult tasks became easy by the grace of Vedmata. Having seen several such instances with my own eyes, it has become my firm belief that Gayatri Sadhana in never in vain. Gayatri Sadhana is a sure spiritual technique for developing latent spiritual powers. Many people practise wrestling and do physical exercise to win a wrestling bout. If per chance a person loses a wrestling bout it should not be considered that his efforts have been wasted. Such a practice strengthens his physique and he gets its advantage throughout his life. Good health, vibrancy, longevity, capacity to do hard work, marital happiness, good progeny, fearlessness from enemies and similar other advantages are in no way inferior to winning a wrestling bout. If due to destiny a specific purpose is not fulfilled by Sadhana it is certain that immense advantage has accrued to the Sadhak in terms of his inner soul growth.

the light of the soul becomes dimmed. Gayatri Sadhana has the capacity of uplifting the soul to great spiritual heights. All the emperors of Suryavansh and Chandravansh were worshippers of Gayatri. This effect of Gayatri Sadhana is seen from time to time even in the present day. the basis of which was Gayatri Sadhana. brahmans were called Jagatgurus and kshatriyas as emperors. mahima etc. Such illumined souls are present even today and they are of the view that there is no other as sure and easy a way of achieving success in yog-marg as Gayatri Sadhana. possesses all His divine powers. eminent seers had undergone great penance and performed yog-Sadhana and had achieved riddhi-Siddhis like anima. By Gayatri Sadhana the dark dense covering of impurities gets removed and the soul of the Sadhak manifests with divine powers (riddhis-Siddhis) and shines brilliantly with Brahmatej. But. Ancient scriptures are full of descriptions of miraculous powers which they possessed. *** . This is an eternal truth and is as effective now as it was in the past. that thousands of people have received inspiration from them. which is the prince of Omnipotent God-head. hundreds of persons have achieved wonderful results by Gayatri Sadhana and have made their lives so elevated. The immortal soul. just as a live charcoal covered with ash becomes dimmed so also. By virtue of this divine power. A Gayatri Sadhak attains high goals with little effort. During the last fifty or hundred years.. which the Yogis attain with difficult prolonged tapasya. In the ancient times.28 Super Science of Gayatri Soul is the respository of countless divine powers (riddhis-Siddhis). No one who takes refuge in Gayatri Mata with devotion is ever disappointed. due to internal impurities.

Thus. down to the present era. the Creator of this universe. saints. sentiments and devout austerity of all the devotees have combined to contribute to the accumulation of a huge store of conscious spiritual energy. devotion. all the rishis. a huge mass of highly elevated spiritual energy has been accumulated in subtle celestial spheres (loks) enveloping the earth. It is a scientific truth that no sound or idea ever perishes. If they succeed. Since ages highly elevated souls have been practising Gayatri Sadhana. it may not be possible to transform sounds and thoughts into material forms in near future. The faith and devotion towards Gayatri which have been nourished by countless persons still exist with all their potentialities in the subtle realm. the faith. it is certain that they do not vanish into nothingness. According to the principle of convergence of all homogeneous elements at one point.Super Science of Gayatri 29 THE GLORY OF GAYATRI It is difficult to fathom the root cause of the astonishing demonstrations of Gayatri Sadhana. Scientists are trying to catch waves set in motion during the Mahabharat battle and those of the music of Tansen. spiritual seers and seekers have demonstrated the beneficent effects of the chanting of Gayatri mantra. It will then be possible to listen Geeta directly emanating from the mouth of Lord Krishna. Those who are acquainted a little with the science of thinking know that a magnetic field of the type in which a person thinks is created in . No other mantra has been worshipped and chanted as much as Gayatri Mantra. Whatever is uttered or thought today will spread in the space along with its waves and will remain there till infinity in some state or the other. Right from Brahma. we will be able to listen to sounds of important conversations which took place in ancient times. Although. Waves which are most powerful remain specifically alive.

Even then we find that most of the people do no take advantage of it although they know its importance. No other Ved-Mantra possesses so much radiant and puissant energy as Gayatri Mantra. In the same way a sinful mind becomes all the more so in a short time. By these past Sadhanas powerful energy fields have been created in the subtle spheres by tuning into which we can march ahead with great speed. according to which thoughts of all divine souls who were devotees of Gayatri right from the beginning of this creation get inter-linked. becomes the ocean itself. It is difficult even for a strong man to climb over a high wall but if a ladder or a stair-case is provided. Gayatri is divine knowledge which has been made available by God to us. if we do not perform Sadhana and get its benefit. a Sadhak who gets linked with the accumulated power of Gayatri derives all its benefits. A person recruited in the army becomes part and parcel of the army. tendencies and nature. when it falls in the ocean. We get enriched suddenly and spontaneously with all the boons of Gayatri Sadhana for which great seekers in the past had put in extremely hard labour. Rishis and saints have been directing us at every step in the scriptures to take advantage of Gayatri Sadhana. it can only be considered his misfortune.30 Super Science of Gayatri his mind. In the same way. With the help of the stair-case built by the devotees of Gayatri in the past we can easily attain the fruits of Gayatri Sadhana . Yet. Persons who think about gentlemanliness become more and more charged with righteous thoughts. anybody can climb over it easily. . A drop of water. This magnetism attracts thoughts of similar nature permeating the entire space and in a short time there is a vast accumulation of similar kinds of thoughts. virtues. It is for this reason that immense benefits are obtained through Gayatri Sadhana with the least effort. it our misfortune and nothing else. All this happens according to the science of attraction of identical thoughts. A person may have ample money in his possession but if he does not use it and enjoy it.

Prayag is called king of all the Teerths. these trinities gets the same spiritual merit as one gets in the material world by taking a dip in Triveni. Shivam. In the same way Gayatri is Triveni of the spiritual world. (13) Akash (space). Vridhi (growth). are interwoven and lie embedded in Gayatri chand. (2) Satyam (truth). These various trios represent various kinds of problems which the Sadhak is required to face and by solving which he attains the ultimate goal of self-realisation. Chit. Its first letter ‘ga’ is suggestive of Ganga. Mahesh. Prithvi (earth). second letter ‘ya’ of Yamuna and third letter ‘tri’ of Triveni. But just as fear disappears and tranquilizing cheerfulness is attained by taking a dip in Triveni. Karma (action). Gayatri Sadhana appears to be very difficult. Several trios viz. On account of this Triveni. deep and daunting. The confluence of Ganga and Yamuna creates an invisible. (5) Rik. Geeta. (10) Utpatti (creation). these four are pillars of Indian culture. One who observes deeply by meditation and contemplation. The three currents of Triveni appear to be vast. It is difficult to consolidate and publish all of them. Anand. Nash (destruction) (11) Sardi (winter). Tam. (14) Dev (God). Manushya (man). Patal (nether-most world). (4) Ishwar (God) Jeev (soul) Prakriti (quality). Yauvan (youth). divine river which is known as Saraswati and the confluence of these three is known as Triveni. so also by thinking. (1) Sat. Vishnu.Super Science of Gayatri 31 Gayatri is Spiritual Triveni Some instances about the importance of Gayatri have been furnished in the fore-going pages. (8) Shaishav (childhood). Garmi (summer) Varsha (rainy season) (12) Dharma (righteousness). Swabhav (nature). Yaju. Gau (cow) and Gayatri. Vaishya (7) Gun (virtue). Kam (sensual enjoyment). Asur (demon) etc. (9) Brahma. Gayatri has been called spiritual Triveni. subtle. Budhapa (old age). Sam (6) Brahman. contemplating and probing deep into various aspects of Gayatri Sadhana a person attains such . Raj. Sundaram (beauty) (3) Sat. Kshatriya. Arth (wealth). In the same way. Every person who believes in Hindu religion reveres them like Mother and feels a special sense of mutual bonding with all others with similar faith. Ganga.

puran. It enjoins to regard every human being as one’s own self. It advocates lofty thinking. It is known as Guru-mantra which means that of all the Mantras. and intelligible and it leads to perennial happiness. ill will etc. Gayatri. simple. house-holders all acknowledge its importance. undoubtedly. It directs cultivation of human dignity and observance of selfimposed rules and regulations. thus manifesting in our lives the Divine attributes of Satyam. thoughts and sentiments get refined. If our perverted thinking and mental back-ground are set right. of envy. The importance and glory of Gayatri is infinite. It has a marvellous power of changing our outlook towards life. history. actions (karma) and nature (swabhav). we can rise higher than even the gods. It gives inspiration for establishment of universal family “Vasudhaiva kutumbakam” and so it is known as Vishwamata.32 Super Science of Gayatri spiritual insight which inspires him to follow righteous path and ultimately leads him to eternal peace and bliss. The letters of Gayatri mantra are interwoven in such a manner that by their utterance special vibrations are created and the secret subtle centres of energy within the Sadhak get activated and awakened. aspirations. hatred. Vedas have originated from Gayatri mantra and so it is known as Vedmata. ideal character and polite behaviour. Devmata and Vishwamata. *** . Gayatri Sadhana can emancipate us from bondage to hellish perversions. rishis. it is teerathraj because the philosophy underlying it is easy. It is Devmata because it helps in manifestation of divine virtues (gun). shastras. it is the best and supreme. Tripada Gayatri Gayatri has three phases and so it is called tripada. Gayatri Mantra was the first lesson to be taught in the schools in the ancient times and students were explained that the purpose of education is to attain spiritual wisdom. malice. Shivam and Sundram. our desires. saints. manifesting their paranormal potencies. Ved. It is also called tripada because it is Vedmata. is spiritual Triveni. Education and learning are meaningful only if these factors are kept in view.

it destroys sins and there is no other greater purifying mantra than Gayatri on this earth as well as in the heavens. there is no other mantra like Gayatri mantra in all the four Vedas. Gayatri is the mother of Vedas. Those who perform Jap of this mantra a thousand times daily get rid of the ill-effect of their sins just as a snake casts off its slough.“Gayatri and all the Vedas were weighed in a balance. A dwij (twice-born person known as Brahman) who meditates on Gayatri mantra in the morning and evening gets the benefit of reciting all the Vedas. One . so also there is no mantra superior to Gayatri mantra.” Yogiraj Yagyavalkya says. fame. the keshav. Upnishads are the essence of Vedas and Gayatri along with its vyahrities. tap (devout austerity) are not equivalent even to a small portion of potency of Gayatri mantra. charity. There is no more purifying mantra than Gayatri mantra. wealth and divine brilliance (Brahma-tej). A dwij who does not worship Gayatri deserves severest condemnation. Such a person can attain divine powers (Siddhis) by Gayatri jap alone. power. energy. According to Vishwamitra. Just as there is no better place of pilgrimage than Ganga and none can excel God. Atharva Ved incorporates a prayer (19-1-71) in praise of Gayatri stating that it grants longevity. A person doing Gayatri tap regularly for three years realises God. But all the sects. Yagya. Manu says that “Gayatri mantra having three phases was conceiVed by Brahma as the essence of three Vedas. has been regarded as the essence of Upnishads. The scale was tipped in favour of Gayatri.Super Science of Gayatri 33 PAEANS OF PRAISE FOR GAYATRI Several concepts are prevalent in the Hindu religion and there are controversies and conflicting opinions also in respect of some of them. All the Vedas. saints and rishis have accepted the pre-eminence of Gayatri mantra with one voice.

Gayatri Mantra is the superiormost. By the glorious power of Gayatri deep-rooted defects and vices are cleansed out. Undoubtedly. A person without Gayatri worship cannot be considered a Brahman. According to Shounak rishi “ a dwij may or may not do other worships. the Brahma Ganga. A person resorting to systems of worship other than Gayatri is like a fool who leaves delicious delicacies and takes to begging for food.” According to Parashar. purifies the soul. Gayatri is like Kamdhenu for one who has acquired mastery in it.” Attri muni says “Gayatri completely purifies the soul. although he may be well-versed in the Vedas. Between the Vedas and Gayatri. He gets liberated by doing Gayatri jap alone and attains all material and spiritual boons. he might have read Vedas. Shankha Rishi is of the view that “Gayatri alone extends a helping hand and saves a person from falling in the ocean of hell. although. There is nothing superior to Gayatri Sadhana for achieving desired fruits and developing the power of devout austerity (tap). A dwij who is not devoted to Gayatri is like a shoodra.34 Super Science of Gayatri who masters Gayatri becomes master of all knowledge and becomes shroutriya. in the same way Gayatri is the essence of all the Vedas. There is nothing superior to it on this earth as well as in the heavens. Purans and history”. Performance of ten thousand japs averts calamity in the hour of crisis. ghrit of milk. Ganga purifies sins committed by the physical body but Gayatri. the latter has an upper hand.” . He who does not know Gayatri gets depriVed of brahmanatva and becomes sinful. Nothing else remains to be attained in this world by one who fully understands the substance of Gayatri. One who performs Gayatri jap with devotion becomes pure and gets liberated.” According to Maharshi Vyas “just as honey is the essence of flower. “of all suktas and Ved Mantras. Shastras. a person who masters Gayatri attains heaven (swarga)’’.

Perform simple Gayatri Sadhana and see the results. This Mantra is short. way-ward and fickle-minded become highly intelligent and steadfast and rise to great heights in worldly and spiritual pursuits by Gayatri Sadhana. undoubtedly resides there. Its Sadhana destroys sins and promotes virtues. Gayatri is the primordial mantra. Wherever there is Gayatri in the form of devotion. which is inspired by Gayatri Sadhana. was a staunch worshipper of Gayatri. the founder of Arya Samaj. eminent persons. no doubt. It is thus apparent that even though they had divergent views in respect of other matters. Swami ji had taught several persons like Sachhidanand . According to JagatGuru Shankaracharya “it is beyond human competence to describe the glory of Gayatri. observes Brahmacharya and consumes fresh fruits of Anwala tree (emblic myrobalan ) attains longevity according to Charak Rishi.Super Science of Gayatri 35 Bhardwaj Rishi says that “even God like Brahma performs Gayatri jap. all of them had deep faith in Gayatri and its worship. Shri Rama Krishna Paramhamsa stated “ I tell people that it is not necessary to get engaged in complicated Sadhanas. God-Narayan. Heeralal Raval. He told the ruler of Gwalior that Gayatri Purascharan is better than weekly discourses of Bhagvat Puran. A person devoid of Gayatri Sadhana is worse than a shudra. Those who worship Gayatri steadfastly and piously attain self-realisation’’.” Swami Dayananda. philosophers. According to Narad “Gayatri is devotion (bhakti ) personified. Great Siddhis are attained by Gayatri Sadhana.” Apart from the views expressed by the ancient rishis and saints. . but it is extremely powerful.” Vashishtha says “ persons who are dull. spiritual masters of the present and recent past have unequivocally praised the pre-eminence and glory of Gayatri mantra. Similar views have been expressed by almost all the Rishis. Nothing is more important in the world than to attain spiritual wisdom. It leads to God realisation.” A person who worships Gayatri. A vicious man gets rid of his vices by performing Gayatri jap.

He said that all the Rishis and seers used to perform Jap of this mantra in the ancient times. Spiritual wisdom alone is the most suitable gift which could be asked from God. Gayatri Sadhana is essential for brahmans.” Maharshi Raman preached that of all masteries. He alone can attain God whose intellect is pure and stable. Gayatri has the power to inculcate feelings of devotion to God and bestows worldly abundance. God grants spiritual wisdom which leads to advancement on the right path and results in our happiness.” According to Mahamana Madanmohan Malviya. Shrinivasan. The purpose of Gayatri is to remove intellect’s craving for sensuous pleasures and inculcate in it deep interest for God. a senior member of Theosophical Society.36 Super Science of Gayatri Ghodal Singh etc. the mastery of a mantra is extremely powerful. There should be such purity in the intellect that it may consider Ram greater than kam (sensuousness). Swamiji advocated the supremacy of this mantra and said that the origin of all the Vedas is Gayatri mantra. it has been acclaimed the greatest of all the mantras. “only that thing should be begged from a king which befits his dignity. Swami Ramteerath said “the most important task is to attain Ram (God). Prof. A person who does not perform Gayatri jap is guilty of neglecting his primary duties. Gayatri is such a mantra which bestows both material as well as spiritual benefits. Marvellous results are achieved by the power of Mantras. In Multan. has stated that Gayatri has been acclaimed as the most powerful Mantra .” Vivekanand said. Swami ji got several Gayatri anusthans performed at several places. therefore. Gayatri mantra is instinct with spiritual wisdom and. Countless souls have been liberated from worldly bondage by its Sadhana. R. It purifies the intellect and enlightens the soul with the light of God. “Gayatri is the most precious gem which has been given to us by the Rishis. One who is advancing towards the truth always remains happy. at Jaipur the method of doing Gayatri jap.

“constant Jap of Gayatri Mantra is useful for curing physical ailments and for the upliftement of the soul.” Thus. Gayatri Sadhana never goes in vain.” The great Indian poet Ravindranath Tagore says. According to Lokmanya Tilak.” According to Mahatma Gandhi. there is vast collection of opinions of several noted and eminent intellectuals of the present century on the basis of which it can be concluded that Gayatri Sadhana is not a blind faith or blind tradition but is a well-tried and tested sun-lit path of spiritual growth.” Sri Aurobindo. seers etc. Radhakrishnan says. the inner soul should be enlightened so that it may be possible to discriminate right from the wrong and people may be inspired to leave the wrong path and pursue the righteous one. For this.Super Science of Gayatri 37 in the Hindu religion. too. Its significance is extremely mysterious and its Sadhana gives miraculous results. There is absolutely no scope for any dispute or argumentation in regard to the supremacy of this holiest of mantras. Whosoever has taken refuge under this supreme Divine Shakti has swiftly and uninterruptedly advanced on the inner pilgrimage of self-discovery. unperturbed mind has the power of averting crisis in the hour of distress. S. It has different effects on devotees of different mental dispositions.”if we ponder over the universal prayer Gayatri we will realise what superb benefits it provides. “the mantra which can awaken India is so simple that it can be uttered in a single breath. *** . According to him Gayatri has extraordinary potency to accomplish great and noble aims. besides the views expressed by the ancient Rishis. It is Gayatri mantra. Gayatri is a prayer for rejuvenating the source of our life. Gayatri Jap performed with a calm. has advocated Gayatri Jap. Gayatri Mantra incorporates this prayer. “Political freedom alone will not liberate Indian people from the bonds of slavery.

Parashuram. Dadhichi. Agastya. In a village named Jaun in the erstwhile Jaipur State lived Pandit Har Rai who was an ardent Gayatri worshipper. Those who wanted to meet the saint had to face these ferocious animals. Atri. a saint named Harihar had obtained siddhi by Gayatri Sadhana. to a large extent. who spent most of his time in Gayatri Sadhana. These animals used to leave the track and disappear merely by the devotees saying “we are going to see Harihar Baba. make it abundantly clear that the key to there occult and spiritual attainments was Gayatri Sadhana. Uddalak. ideals and principles might have been different but all had firm faith in Vedmata. Kanva. Their personal deities. reveal that rishis and maharshis used to do yog Sadhana and tapascharya on the basis of Gayatri. Sanat Kumar. They owed their greatness. Chyavan. The life stories of rishis like Vashishtha. There have been several saints in the recent past also who got their spiritual enlightenment through the grace of Gayatri. Yagyavalkya. The cottage of the saint could be approached after crossing about fourteen miles of dense jungle which was inhabited by lions and tigers. Shukdev. Vyas. Shankh. Valmiki.). Jabali. Lomash.” There was a great Gayatri worshipper named Vishwanath Goswami in Laxmangarh. Purans. Shounak etc. to their devotion to Vedmata Gayatri. By his blessings a poor Veedavat family of sikar became rich and prosperous. Pulastya. Durvasa. He knew beforehand .38 Super Science of Gayatri ATTAINMENTS OF GAYATRI SADHAKS The ancient history.P. Vaishampayan. In the dense forest of Ramtekri near Nagrai (U. Rajsthan. Maitreya. The descendants of this family still celebrate mundan ceremony of their children on the samadhi of Pandit Goswami. Vishwamitra. Dattatreya.

Visnudasji of village Budhadeval near Jaipur. He was known as booti-siddha. A saint used to perform Gayatri Jap in a cave behind Mandhata Temple at Onkareshwar. who was intellectually very dull. with a beautiful idol of Gayatri installed in it. The saint called the boy close to him and poured water from his kamandal on his tongue and blessed him saying that he would become a scholar. He shifted to Kashi in the Vikram Samvat 1966 and remained there till his death. There is a small temple on this hill. delivered a religious discourse and breathed his last while chanting Gayatri Mantra.Super Science of Gayatri 39 about the time of his death. this boy grew up to be an extraordinarily learned man and became famous in erstwhile Indore state by . and became a siddha. The rulers of Dholpur and Alwar had great faith in him. observed the vow of Brahmacharya throughout his life. His family members were present at the time of his death. He lived an ascetic’s life of devout austerity in a cottage in Pushkar and attained great Siddhis by Gayatri Sadhana. A person born in an ordinary family in a small village in Alwar State renounced the world. He performed one crore Jap of Gayatri. In due course. . Several miraculous stories are famous about Visnudasji Brahmachari. a learned brahmin of Ratangarh Rajasthan was an ardent worshipper of Gayatri. The rulers of Jaipur and Jodhpur and other dignitaries visited his cottage to pay their respects. He always observed silence. Several persons were benefitted by the blessings of this saint. sought his blessings. The Maharana of Udaipur took him to his capital after ardent persuasions and got final ritual of puruscharan performed in the royal palace. That hillock is known as Gayatri-teela. Pandit Bhudarmal. arranged a huge religious function and cast off his body during worship. A boy. Several ordinary persons who were recipients of his blessings became millionnaires. Some of them are still alive. He called all his disciples and members of the family. He knew the moment of his death. came to Mathura and started doing Gayatri Sadhana on a hillock.

40

Super Science of Gayatri

the name of Onkar Joshi. The ruler of Indore was so deeply impressed by this man that he used to pick him up from his house when he went for his morning walk. Kundalini power of one Shri Udhadji Joshi, Yogeshwar of Chandel, was awakened by Gayatri Sadhana and he had become a great saint. The lives of several persons were saved by him. Many poor people became rich by his blessings and many others could ward off calamities through his occult powers. His predictions were always correct. A person who belittled and ridiculed the saint became leper. Shri Mukatramji Maharaj of Manjusar, Baroda was a devout worshipper of Gayatri. He had attained great Siddhis. He used to perform Gayatri Jap for about eight hours daily. He could narrate happenings in distant foreign lands as if he was seeing these happen with his own eyes. All his clairvoyant visions were found to be cent percent correct. Although, his formal education was hardly upto first or second standard in Gujarati, he could understand and speak all the languages of the world. Foreigners used to visit him and talk to him for hours in their own languages. He was master of Rajyog, astrology, ayurVedic, Tantra and various spiritual disciplines. Several scholars used to come to him to get their difficulties solved. People had great faith in him on account of several miracles displayed by him. In Borsad Gujrat, a saint remained without food for seven years and performed Gayatri purascharan. Whatever he uttered turned out to be true. In Kashi, Baba Shivprasad Gupta got the foundation-stone of Bharat-Mata temple laid by Babu Bhagwandas. On that occasion a big Mahayagya of two hundred days was performed in which twenty lakh of Gayatri Jap were performed. On the day of purnahuti of the Yagya withered leaves of the surrounding trees turned green and a tree fructified and got loaded with out-of-season fruits. On this occasion, Pandit Madanmohan Malviya, Raja Motichand, High Court Judge and Shri Kanhaiyalal were among the many eminent persons who were witness to these miracles of Gayatri Mata. Kathia Baba of Vrindaban, Udia Baba, Pragyachakshu Swami Gangeshvarananda did their Sadhana with Gayatri Jap. All the Acharyas of Vaishnav sampradaya laid stress on Gayatri Sadhana.

Super Science of Gayatri

41

Pandit Balbhadraji Brahmachari of Nawabganj, Swami Devdarshan of Saharanpur district, Mahatma Yoganandji and Swami Brahmarshidasji Udaseen of Bulandshahr district, Mahatma Anasaktaji of Bihar, Yogacharya Pandit Jagannath Shastri, Mahatma Hari Om Tatsat of Rajgarh and several other saints were deeply engaged in Gayatri Sadhana. Several house-holders, too, who are engaged in this great Sadhana, are leading lives of devout austerity and have attained significant spiritual progress.. I have myself performed Gayatri Sadhana ever since the tender age of eight and it has become the foundation of my life. Credit goes to Gayatri Sadhana for what little success I have achieved in purification and refinement of my body, mind and intellect. All the qualities of nobility of character, high ideals, loving kindness, compassion, self control , service, erudition, penance etc. which are effortlessly manifesting through this individuality are the boons bestowed by Vedmata Gayatri. She has saved me several times from hardships and lighted my path in darkness. Gifts of her grace are too numerous to narrate here. For me Her presence is more concrete than any physical phenomenon. Persons who have started worshipping Vedmata Gayatri, after deriving inspiration from my life, have noticed increase in their dedication to righteousness, alertness, self-purification, disgust for vice, self restraint, piety and fervent faith in the Divine. They may or may not have gained materially but every one has been benefitted spiritually If judged wisely these advantages are so great that mere material gains pale into insignificance when weighed against these divine boons of noble character. I would, therefore, strongly impress upon my readers, with all the emphasis at my command, that they should start worshipping. Gayatri and see for themselves the resultant miracles. A spontaneous urge towards righteousness (satogun), wisdom (vivek) and noble acts is aroused in those who take refuge in Vedmata. This self-awakening leads to all-round abundance, spiritual as well as material.

***

42

Super Science of Gayatri

GAYATRI SADHANA AS EULOGISED IN THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES In the first part of Gayatri Mahavigyan (Hindi) some events were narrated which helped the Sadhaks in their mundane and spiritual growth. Impending catastrophes were averted. Adverse circumstances were transformed into favourable ones. Dangers which hovered like dark clouds disappeared. Whosoever tried to verify the veracity of those narrations found them to be entirely true. A period of about thirty years has passed since those miraculous events occurred. Since then, the number of such unusual events has gone up to lakhs. Narration of even a fraction of these miraculous happenings will constitute a voluminous book. It has, therefore, been considered prudent not to publish them because it will raise shallow curiosities. Such an undertaking will be a waste of time and energy, which can be better utilised for tasks that really matter. Therefore, not a single event of worldly achievements has been narrated in this book and readers are advised to consider this book alone as their guide and get engaged in Sadhana with faith and devotion. Some extracts from the ancient scriptures are, however, being given here about advantages and importance of Gayatri Sadhana. Advantages of Gayatri Jap One can get a glimpse of the advantages which accrue as a result of Gayatri Jap from the following spiritual quotations. It has specifically been enjoined to be essential for brahmans whose main preoccupation is search and cultivation of spiritual wisdom. A person gets such wisdom on following the path indicated by Gayatri. ““‚fl¸·Ê¢ flŒÊŸÊ¢ ªÈ±UÿÊ¬ÁŸ·à‚Ê⁄U÷ÍÃÊ¢ ÃÃÊ ªÊÿòÊË¥ ¡¬ÃÔ˜–”” -¿UÊãŒÊÇÿ0 ¬Á⁄UÁ‡ÊCÔU◊˜Ô

‡ÊÊÒŸ∑§ Manu himself has stated that although a dwij may or may not perform worship of any other deity. ““ªÊÿòÊË ◊ÊòÊ ÁŸcáÊÊÃÊ Ám¡Ê ◊ÊˇÊ◊flʬAÈÿÊØ–”” . 16/15 Sadhana of Gayatri Mantra is the essence of all Vedas.÷Ê.•. he will attain absolute salvation by performing Gayatri Jap alone.Œ. acquires the power of free and unhindered movement. like air. ““‚fl¸flŒ‚Ê⁄U÷ÍÃÊ ªÊÿòÿÊSÃÈ ‚◊ø¸ŸÊ–”” ’˝„˜Ô◊ÊŒÿÊ˘Á¬ ‚ãäÿÊÿÊ¢ ÃÊ¢ äÿÊÿÁãà ¡¬Áãà øH -ŒflË÷ʪflà S∑§ – 6 •. S∑§ 12. ∑ȧÿʸŒãÿÛÊ flÊ ∑ȧÿÁÃ˜Ô ßÁà ¬˝Ê„U ◊ŸÈ— Sflÿ◊˜Ô– •ˇÊÿ◊ÊˇÊ◊flʬAÊÁà ªÊÿòÊË◊ÊòʡʬŸÊØÔH .8/90 A Brahman who has mastered Gayatri alone attains salvation.Super Science of Gayatri 43 ‘ Gayatri Jap should be performed daily as it is the essence of all Vedas and sacred Upnishads. ““•Ê¥∑§Ê⁄U ¬ÍÁfl¸∑§ÊÁSÃFÊ ªÊÿòÊË¥ ÿp ÁflãŒÁÖ øÁ⁄UÃ’˝„˜UÔ◊øÿ¸p ‚ flÒ üÊÊÁòÊÿ ©UëÿÃH”” . Even Gods like Brahma medidate on and perform Jap of Gayatri at the time of twilights.ÿÊªË ÿÊôÊ0 . ““ÿÊ˘œËÃ˘„Uãÿ„UãÿÃÊ¢ òÊËÁáÊ fl·Ê¸áÿÃÁãº˝Ã— ‚ ’˝„˜UÔ◊ ¬⁄U◊èÿÁà flÊÿÈ÷Í× π◊ÍÁø◊ÊŸ˜ÔH -◊ŸÈS◊ÎÁà One who steadfastly performs Gayatri Jap daily with wakefulness for three years realises Brahma and.

It is. certain that the ultimate goal of self-realization is attained if it is meditated upon systematically. get wealth. ““‚fl¸·Ê¢øÒfl ¬Ê¬ÊŸÊ¢ ‚¢∑§⁄U ‚◊ȬÁSÕÃ– Œ‡Ê‚„Ud∑§ÊèÿÊ‚Ê ªÊÿòÿÊ— ‡ÊÊœŸ¢ ¬⁄U◊˜H Jap of Gayatri Mantra ten thousand times destroys all miseries and sins and purifies a person. however. “ÁflÁœŸÊ ÁŸÿâ äÿÊÿÃ˜Ô ¬˝ÊåŸÊÁà ¬⁄U◊¢¬Œ◊˜Ô– ÿÕÊ ∑§Õ¢ÁøîÊÁ¬ÃÊ ªÊÿòÊË ¬Ê¬„UÊÁ⁄UáÊËH ‚√fl¸∑§Ê◊¬˝ŒÊ ¬˝ÊQ§Ê ¬ÎÕP§ê◊¸‚È ÁŸÁDÔUÃÊH”” Jap of Gayatri performed in any manner destroys sins. those aspiring to get wealth. ªÊÿòÊË◊fl ÿÊ ôÊÊàflÊ ‚êÿªÈìÊ⁄UÃ ¬ÈŸ—– ß„UÊ◊ÈòÊ ø ¬ÍÖÿÊ˘‚ÊÒ ’˝„˜UÔ◊‹Ê∑§◊flʬAÈÿÊØÔH”” One who has mastered Gayatri and properly chants it. persons fighting in battle get victory and those suffering from disease get sound health by Gayatri Sadhana.44 Super Science of Gayatri A person who exercises self-restraint. and fulfils all desires. a person becomes beloved of God. ““‚ãäÿÊ‚È øÊÉÿ¸ŒÊŸ¢ ø ªÊÿòÊË ¡¬◊fl ø– ‚„UdÁòÊÃÿ¢ ∑ȧfl¸Ÿ˜Ô ‚È⁄ÒU— ¬ÍÖÿÊ ÷flã◊ÈŸH”” -ªÊÿòÊË Ã¢òÊ 9 Merely by offering water to the sun and performing Jap of three thousand Gayatri Mantras at the time of twi-lights. . is revered in this world and in heaven and ultimately attains Brahmalok (salvation) ““◊ÊˇÊÊÿ ø ◊È◊ÈˇÊÍáÊÊ¢ üÊË∑§Ê◊ÊŸÊ¢ ÁüÊÿÒÃÕÊ– Áfl¡ÿÊÿ ÿÈÿÈà‚ÍŸÊ¢ √ÿÊÁœÃÊŸÊ◊⁄UÊª∑ΧØH”” -ªÊÿòÊË ¬¢øÊ¢ª Persons aspiring to get salvation get salvation. controls his senses and performs Gayatri Jap along with “Onkar” and ‘vyahrities’ is known as “shroutriya”.

Œ0 ÷Ê0 Daily worship of Gayatri has been described in all the Vedas. fail to worship it. ““‚Ê¢ªÊ¢p øÃÈ⁄UÊ flŒÊŸœËàÿÊÁ¬ ‚flÊ«˜U. ““ªÊÿòÊË¥ ÿ— ¬Á⁄UàÿÖÿ øÊãÿ◊ãòÊ◊ȬʂÃ– Ÿ ‚Ê»§Àÿ◊flʬAÊÁà ∑§À¬∑§ÊÁ≈U‡ÊÃÒ⁄UÁ¬H”” . ““ªÊÿòÿȬʂŸÊ ÁŸàÿÊ ‚fl¸flŒÒ— ‚◊ËÁ⁄UÃÊ– ÿÿÊ ÁflŸÊ àflœ— ¬ÊÃÊ ’˝Ê±U◊áÊSÿÊÁSà ‚fl¸ÕÊH”” . ““Áfl„UÊÿ ÃÊ¢ ÃÈ ªÊÿòÊË¥ ÁflcáÊͬʂŸÃà¬⁄U—– Á‡ÊflÊ¬Ê‚ŸÃÊ Áfl¬˝Ê Ÿ⁄U∑¢§ ÿÊÁà ‚fl¸ÕÊH”” -ŒflË ÷ʪflà A Brahman who gives up Gayatri Jap goes to hell although he may worship Vishnu or Shiv. knowing it.’Î0 ‚ãäÿÊ ÷Êcÿ A Person who worships a Mantra other than Gayatri cannot get success even if he takes millions of births.Super Science of Gayatri 45 Ancient scriptures have severely condemned persons who do not know Gayatri or. .◊ÿÊŸ˜Ô– ªÊÿòÊË¥ ÿÊ Ÿ ¡ÊŸÊÁà flÎÕÊ ÃSÿ ¬Á⁄UüÊ◊—H”” -ÿÊ0 ÿÊôÊflÀÄÿ A man may know all the four Vedas very well but all his labour goes waste if he does not realise the pre-eminence of Gayatri Mantra. Otherwise he is like a Shudra although he may be well-versed in Vedas. A Brahman devoid of Gayatri is doomed in all respects. ““∞fl¢ ÿSÃÈ Áfl¡ÊŸÊÁà ªÊÿòÊË¥ ’˝Ê„˜UÔ◊áÊSÃÈ ‚—– •ãÿÕÊ ‡Êͺ˝œ◊ʸ SÿÊŒ˜ flŒÊŸÊ◊Á¬ ¬Ê⁄Uª—H”” -ÿÊ0 ÿÊôÊflÀÄÿ One who knows Gayatri and performs Gayatri Jap is Brahman. Persons who are irregular in Sadhana on account of laziness or want of faith have been advised to be careful and take up this excellent Sadhana.

46 Super Science of Gayatri ““Ÿ ’˝Ê„˜U◊áÊÊ flŒ¬Ê∆UÊÛÊ ‡ÊÊSòʬ∆UŸÊŒÁ¬– Œ√ÿÊÁSòÊ∑§Ê‹Ê◊èÿÊ‚ÊŒ˜Ô ’˝Ê„˜U◊áÊ— SÿÊŒ˜Ô Ám¡Ê ãÿÕÊH”” -’Î0 ‚¢äÿÊ ÷Êcÿ A person cannot become Brahman by studying Vedas and Shastras alone.•Õfl¸flŒ 19 17-1 Almighty God in the form of Vedas has stated in Atharva-Ved “May Vedmata Gayatri to whom I offer prayer. fame. wealth and spiritual splendour’’. ““ÿÕÊ ◊œÈ ø ¬Èc¬èÿÊ ÉÊÎâ ŒÈǜʺ˝‚Êà¬ÿ—– ∞fl¢ Á„U ‚fl¸flŒÊŸÊ¢ ªÊÿòÊË ‚Ê⁄U ©UëÿÃH”” . milk and taste (ras) respectively. so also Gayatri Mantra is the essence of all the Vedas. purify dwijas (brahmans) and grant them longevity. spiritual vital energy (Pran).ÁflEÊÁ◊òÊ . He becomes Brahman only if he worships Gayatri three times daily. ““ÃÁŒàÿÎø— ‚◊Ê ŸÊÁSà ◊¢òÊÊ flŒøÃÈCÔUÿ– ‚fl¸ flŒÊp ÿôÊÊp ŒÊŸÊÁŸ ø ìʢÁ‚ ø– ‚◊ÊÁŸ ∑§‹ÿÊ ¬˝Ê„ÈU◊ȸŸÿÊ Ÿ ÃÁŒàÿÎø—H”” . fame. Purans proclaim the importance of Gayatri. ghrit and water or milk are the essence of flowers. wealth and spiritual splendour (Brahma-tej). Importance of Gayatri described in Scriptures The Vedas.√ÿÊ‚ Just as honey. In Atharva-Ved. ““SÃÈÃÊ ◊ÿÊ fl⁄UŒÊ flŒ◊ÊÃÊ ¬˝øÊŒÿãÃÊ¢ ¬Êfl◊ÊŸË Ám¡ÊŸÊ◊˜Ô– •ÊÿÈ— ¬˝ÊáÊ¢ ¬˝¡Ê¢ ¬‡ÊÈ¢ ∑§ËÁÃZ º˝ÁfláÊ¢ ’˝„˜UÔ◊flø¸‚◊˜ÔH”” . animals. Shastras. domestic animals. the following prayer has been offered to Gayatri in which it has been described as one which gives longevity. energy (Pran Shakti).

dan (donation.’Î0 ¬Ê⁄UʇÊ⁄U S◊ÎÁà There is no greater charity than giving food and water to the needy. no greater austerity than non-violence. ““ªÊÿòÿÊSÃÈ ¬⁄UÛÊÊÁSà ‡ÊÊœŸ¢ ¬Ê¬∑§◊¸áÊÊ◊˜Ô– ◊„UÊ√ÿÊNUÁà ‚¢ÿÈQ§Ê ¬˝áÊflŸ ø ‚¢¡¬ØH”” Gayatri Mantra with pranav and three Vyahritis should be uttered and meditated upon because there is no Mantra as efficacious in destroying sins as Gayatri Mantra. ““ªÊÿòÊË ¿U㌂ʢ ◊ÊÃÁÖ”” -◊„UÊ⁄Uáÿ∑§ ©U¬ÁŸ·Œ˜Ô Gayatri is mother of Vedas.Super Science of Gayatri 47 Rishis and seers say that there is no other Mantra like Gayatri Mantra in all the four Vedas. tap are not equivalent even to a fraction of Gayatri Mantra. Yagya. (÷Í÷ȸfl— Sfl—) . no greater Jap than Gayatri jap. charity). ““ªÊÿòÊË øÒfl flŒÊp ’˝„˜UÔ◊áÊÊ ÃÊÁ‹ÃÊ ¬È⁄UÊ– flŒèÿp øÃÈèÿÊ¸˘Á¬ ªÊÿ òÿÁê⁄UËÿ‚ËH ”” . Ved. ““ŸÊÛÊÃÊÿ‚◊¢ ŒÊŸ¢ Ÿ øÊÁ„¢U‚ʬ⁄¢U ì—– Ÿ ªÊÿòÊË ‚◊¢ ¡Êåÿ¢ Ÿ √ÿÊNUUÁà ‚◊¢ „ÈUÃ◊˜ÔH”” . no Yagya greater than chanting of Vyahritis.’Î0 ¬Ê⁄UʇÊ⁄U S◊ÎÁà In old days Brahma weighed Gayatri against Vedas and found that Gayatri weighed heavier than all the four Vedas put together. ““ÁòÊèÿ ∞fl ÃÈ flŒèÿ— ¬ÊŒê¬ÊŒ◊ŒÍŒÈ„UØԖ ÃÁŒàÿÎøÊ˘SÿÊ— ‚ÊÁfl òÿÊ— ¬⁄U◊DÔUË ¬˝¡Ê¬Á×H”” .◊ŸÈ S◊ÎÁà God Prajapati Brahma created three-stepped Gayatri as the essence of three Vedas.

““ŸÊÁSà ª¢ªÊ ‚◊¢ ÃËÕZ Ÿ Œfl— ∑§‡ÊflÊà¬⁄U—– ªÊÿòÿÊSÃÈ ¬⁄¢U ¡Êåÿ¢ Ÿ ÷Íâ Ÿ ÷ÁflcÿÁÃH”” . Brahman is best among men and the spring is best of all the seasons Gayatri chhand is the best of all the Vedic metres . ““‚fl¸·Ê¢ ¡¬‚ÍQ§ÊŸÊ◊Îøp ÿ¡È·Ê¢ ÿÕÊ– . It is destroyer of sins. no God like Keshav. is and will be no Jap as beneficial as Gayatri Jap.ÿÊªË ÿÊôÊ0 Upnishads are the essence of the Vedas and Gayatri alongwith its three Vyahritis is the essence of Upnishads. ““‚Ê⁄U÷ÍÃÊSÃÈ flŒÊŸÊ¢ ªÈ„˜UÿÊ¬ÁŸ·ŒÊ ◊ÃÊ—– ÃÊèÿ— ‚Ê⁄USÃÈ ªÊÿòÊË ÁÃdÊ √ÿÊNUÃÿSÃÕÊH .ÿÊ0 ÿÊôÊ0 There is no teerth like Ganga. ““ªÊÿòÊË flŒ¡ŸŸË ªÊÿòÊË ¬Ê¬ŸÊÁ‡ÊŸË– ªÊÿòÿÊSÃÈ ¬⁄UÛÊÊÁSà ÁŒÁfl ø„U ø ¬ÊflŸ◊˜ÔH”” Gayatri is mother of Vedas. A dwij should. therefore.48 Super Science of Gayatri ““„USÃòÊÊáʬ˝ŒÊ ŒflË ¬ÃÃÊ¢ Ÿ⁄U∑§Êáʸfl– ÃS◊ÊûÊÊ◊èÿ‚ÁÛÊàÿ¢ ’˝Ê„˜UÔ◊áÊÊ NUŒÿ ‡ÊÈÁø—H”” Gayatri holds the hands of a person falling in the ocean of hell and rescues him. There is no other Mantra more sacred and purifying than Gayatri Mantra on this earth as well as in the heaven. perform Gayatri Jap daily with a pure heart. So also there has been. ““ÿlÕÊÁªAŒ¸flÊŸÊ¢ ’˝Ê„˜UÔ◊áÊÊ ◊ŸÈcÿÊáÊÊ◊˜– fl‚ãô§ÃÍŸÊÁ◊ÿ¢ ªÊÿòÊË øÊÁSà ¿U㌂Ê◊˜Ô–”” -ªÊ¬Õ ’˝Ê„˜UÔ◊áÊ Just as Fire is the greatest amongst all the Vedic deities.

““∞∑§ÊˇÊ⁄¢U ¬⁄¢U ’˝„˜UÔ◊ ¬˝ÊáÊÊÿÊ◊— ¬⁄Uãì—– ‚ÊÁflòÿÊSÃÈ ¬⁄UÛÊÊÁSà ¬ÊflŸ¢ ¬⁄U◊¢ S◊ÎÃ◊˜ÔH”” -◊ŸÈS◊ÎÁà Ekakshar which means Om is Parabraham. Surya Vansh. It is a form of Brahma Gayatri. Gayatri is Brahma. However. Gayatri is Almighty God. all persons belonging to Chandra Vansh. Pranayam is great tap. ““‚Ê◊ÊÁŒàÿÊãflÿÊ— ‚fl¸ ⁄UÊÉÊflÊ— ∑ȧ⁄UflSÃÕÊ– ¬∆UÁãà ‡ÊÈøÿÊ ÁŸàÿ¢ ‚ÊÁflòÊË¥ ¬⁄U◊Ê¢ ªÁÃ◊˜ÔH”” -◊„UÊ÷Ê⁄Uà •ŸÈ0 ¬fl¸ O Yudhistir. ““’„ÈUŸÊ Á∑§Á◊„UÊQ§Ÿ ÿÕÊflÃ˜Ô ‚ÊœÈ ‚ÊÁœÃÊ– Ám¡ã◊ÊŸÊÁ◊ÿ¢ ÁfllÊ Á‚Áf∑§Ê◊-ŒÈÉÊÊ S◊ÎÃÊH”” It is no exaggeration to state that mastery in Gayatri Sadhana is Kamdhenu for the dwijas. nothing is more purifying than Gayatri Mantra. Raghu Vansh and Kuru Vansh used to perform Gayatri Jap daily after proper ablution.Super Science of Gayatri 49 ‚ÊêÊ¢ øÒ∑§ˇÊ⁄Uʌ˟ʢ ªÊÿòÊË ¬⁄U◊Ê¡¬—H”” -’Î0 ¬Ê⁄UʇÊ⁄U S◊ÎÁà Of all the Suktas. ““ÿÊ ÁŸàÿÊ ’˝„˜UÔ◊ªÊÿòÊË ‚Òfl ª¢ªÊ Ÿ ‚¢‡Êÿ—– ‚fl¸ÃËÕ¸◊ÿË ª¢ªÊ ÃŸ ª¢ªÊ ¬˝∑§ËÁûʸÃÊH”” Ganga is known as such because it incorporates all the Teerthas. . Yaju. and Sam and the Divine Om (Pranav) Jap of Gayatri Mantra is the best. ““‚fl¸flŒÊŒ˜ÔäÊÎ× ‚Ê⁄UÊ ◊ãòÊÊ˘ÿ¢ ‚◊ȌʄUÎ×– ’˝„˜UÔ◊ÊÁŒŒflÊ ªÊÿòÊË ¬⁄U◊Êà◊Ê ‚◊ËÁ⁄U×H”” Gayatri is the sum and substance of all the Vedas. of Rik.

ªÊÿòÊË Ã¢òÊ By contemplating on Gayatri. ““•‡ÊÈÁøflʸ ‡ÊÈÁøflʸÁ¬ ªë¿UÁãÃDÔUŸ˜ ÿÕÊ ÃÕÊ– ªÊÿòÊË¥ ¬˝¡¬Œ˜ÔœË◊ÊŸ˜Ô ¡¬ÊÃ˜Ô ¬Ê¬ÊÁÛÊfløÃH”” Whether a man is pure or impure. ““ÁŸàÿ ŸÒÁ◊ÁûÊ∑§ ∑§Êêÿ ÃÎÃËÿ ìflœ¸Ÿ– ªÊÿòÿÊSÃÈ ¬⁄¢U ŸÊÁSà ߄U ‹Ê∑§ ¬⁄UòÊ øH”” Nothing is greater than Gayatri in this as well as other worlds for success in performance of daily duties fulfilment of desires and for cultivation of tap. in whatever condition a wise man may be. heaven is attained and a man accomplishes all the four basic pursuits viz. he should perform Gayatri Jap. ““◊ŸŸÊÃ˜Ô ¬Ê¬ÃSòÊÊÁà ◊ŸŸÊÃ˜Ô Sflª¸◊oAÈÃ– ◊ŸŸÊÃ˜Ô ◊ÊˇÊ◊ÊåŸÊÁà øÃÈfl¸ª¸◊ÿÊ ÷flØÔH”” . Gaya teerth and Golok are also froms of Gayatri. Dharma (righteousness). Kam (worldly pleasures) and mokshya (salvation). .50 Super Science of Gayatri ““‚fl¸‡ÊÊSòÊ◊ÿË ªËÃÊ ªÊÿòÊË ‚Òfl ÁŸÁpÃÊ– ªÿÊÃËÕZ ø ªÊ‹Ê∑¢§ ªÊÿòÊËM§¬◊Œ˜Ô÷ÈÃ◊˜ÔH”” -ªÊÿòÊË Ã¢òÊ Geeta contains all the shastras. ““ªÊÿòÊË¥ ÃÈ ¬Á⁄UàÿÖÿ •ãÿ◊ãòÊʟȬʂÃ– àÿÄàflÊ Á‚fÊÛÊ◊ãÿòÊ Á÷ˇÊÊ◊≈UÁà ŒÈ◊¸Á×H”” Those who worship Mantras other than Gayatri are fools like those who abandon prepared food and wander about begging food. is sitting or walking. sins are destroyed. Geeta is nothing but a form of Gayatri. A man gets rid of all sins by this Jap. Arth (wealth).

*** . after taking bath. one should.Super Science of Gayatri 51 ““‚ÊÁflòÊË¡¬ÃÊ ÁŸàÿ¢ Sflª¸◊ʬAÊÁà ◊ÊŸfl—– ÃS◊ÊÃ˜Ô ‚fl¸¬˝ÿ%Ÿ FÊ× ¬˝ÿÃ◊ÊŸ‚— ªÊÿòÊË¥ ÃÈ ¡¬Ã˜Ô ÷ÄàÿÊ ‚fl¸¬Ê¬¬˝áÊÊÁ‡ÊŸË◊˜ÔH”” One who understands Gayatri (wich is also known as Savitri) attains heaven. Therefore. perform Gayatri Jap with a calm and collected mind since it destroys all sins.

Gangadevi. Dayadevi. sympathy. compassion. Sarama. Aapala. loyalty. Godha. If one goes through the Vedas it will appear that not only rishis but several wives of rishis were also seers to whom Vedic hymns were revealed. Upnishad. affection. All thoughtful and wise persons have regarded women more prominent in respect of virtues like chastity. devotion etc. The word devi is thus often annexed to their names. . How could the great God who is kind-hearted. in general been given prominence and respect in all religious and spiritual pursuits. Women have. a rishi has been defined as one who is a seer of Mantras. Adity. have been given precedence over men. Gaurishankar. Maya-Brahma. women. love. just and impartial discriminate between man and woman who are his own children? The rishi of the Mantras of RigVed (10/85) is a female named Surya Savitri. Rishyo Mantra drastarah”). Juhu. a list of women rishis in RigVed has been given which includes the names of Ghosha. Gods and great personalities are often known through the names of their wives. In various names like Sitaram Radheshyam. They are often addressed as devi. mercy. Savitri. but by their inherent God-given feminine virtues. Uma-Mahesh. Girls are adorned not by degrees etc.52 Super Science of Gayatri WOMEN’S RIGHT TO DO GAYATRI SADHANA Women have always been accorded high respect in the Indian culture. In Nirukt. Indrani. service. Vishvavara. Lakhyaminarayan. Girls are named as Shantidevi. In twenty-fourth chapter of Vrihad Devta. They have been regarded more pious than men. who understands the secret behind them and transmits it to others (“Rishi darshanat stoman dadarshati. generosity.Satyavan.

Super Science of Gayatri

53

Romasha, Urvashi, Lopamudra, Yami, Shaswati, Surya, Savitri as being brahmavadinis. The seers of Rigveda’s sukta 10-134, 10-39,1040, 10-91, 10-95,10-107,10-109,10-154,10-159,10-189,5-28,891 etc. were women. There is ample evidence which proves that, like males, females used to perform Yagya. They were experts in Yagya technique and religious learning. Several women used to guide their fathers/husbands in this respect. Ida had told Manu that she would do avadhan on fire in such a way that he would get worldly riches, pleasures and respect and attain heaven. In shatpath Brahman, Yagyavalkya’s wife Maitreyi has been called brahmavadini, which means brahmavadan-sheel. Brahma means Ved and brahmavadansheel means one who gives discourses on Vedas. Adi-Shankaracharya had to enter into a spiritual debate with Bharati Devi. Her exposition of the scriptures was so marvellous that even eminent scholars were wonder-struck. Shankaracharya was unable to answer her profound questions and had to seek one month’s time to respond. In Shankar Digvijaya (3/16) it is written that Bharati Devi was well-versed in all the Vedas and other scriptures and branches of Knowledge. None excelled her in knowledge. How can a ban now be imposed on study of the scriptures by women? If there had been such a restriction in the ancient times, how could there have been women who could have philosophical debates with persons like Yagyavalkya, Shankaracharya etc. ? In fact, in those days all men and women had equal opportunities for studying the Vedas. In Shatpath (1/9/2/2/1 and 1/9/2/22,23) there are directions for women about pronouncing Mantras 23/23, 25,27,29 of Yajurved. Same is the case with Mantras 1/1/10 of Tettriya Samhita. Ashvalayan Grahya Sutra 1/1/9 provides that in the absence of yajman, his wife, son or unmarried daughter could perform Yagya. Kathak Grahy Sutra (3/1/ 30 and 26/3) and Logakshi Grahya Sutra (25) propound study and chanting of Ved Mantras and performance of Vedic karmakand by women.

54

Super Science of Gayatri

In Paraskar Grahya Sutra 1/5/1,2 the bride herself chants Mantras of Laja Hom at the time of marriage. She also chants YajurVed Mantras (teachchakshurdevhitam 36/24) while seeing the sun. While doing samajjan at the time of marriage both the bride and the groom are required to chant RigVed Mantras (10/85/48). In Tandya Brahman (5/6/8) women have been directed to play on Veena and sing Mantra of SamVed in the battle. The other Mantras direct to keep a pitcher (kalash) on their heads and take a round singing the Ved-Mantras. In Etreya (5/5/29) there is a story about Kumari Gandharva Grahta which proves that unmarried girls were authorised to study Vedas and perform Yagya. In Katyayan Shrout sootras (1/17,4/1,22/10/13,6/6/3,26/4/13,27/7/28,26/7/1,20/6/12) there are clear directions about chanting by women of particular VedMantras. Latyayan Shrout sootra provides that wife should sing Mantras of Samveda with rhythm. In Shankhayan Shrout sutra 1/12/ 13 and Ashvalayan Shrout sutra 1/11/1 similar directions have been given. Brahman 1/2/3 directs unmarried girls to chant Ved-Mantras. Gayatri Sadhana by Women in Ancient Times In the ancient days Gargi, Maitreyi, Madalsa, Anusuiya, Arundhati, Devyani, Ahilya, Kunti, Satrupa, Vrinda, Mandodari, Tara, Dropadi, Damyanti, Gautami, Apala, Sulaha, Shavati, Ushija. Savitri, Lopamudra, Pratisheyi, Vaishalini, Bendula, Suneeti, Shakuntala, Pingala, Jarutkaar, Rohini, Bhadra, Vidula, Gandhari, Anjani, Seeta, Devhooti, Parvati, Aditi, Shachi. Satyavati, Sukanya, Shaivya etc. were highly learned and spirutally illumined women who were worshippers of Gayatri. They had elevated their souls and attained yoga Siddhis by Gayatri Sadhana. Though, they lived family lives they had achieved spiritual eminence by worshipping Savitri (Gayatri). It is hardly possible to narrate in this small book details of the glorious lives lived and Siddhis achieved by these great women. Those who have studied ancient Indian history and scriptures know it well that all the aforesaid women were unparalleled shining stars in their own right in exem-

Super Science of Gayatri

55

plifying virtues like learning, courage, energy, valour, far-sightedness, morality, righteousness, devotion, spiritual awakeninmg etc. They had displayed awe-inspiring excellence in their spiritual and mental attainments. In the ancient days Savitri performed Gayatri-Jap for a year and acquired powers by which she could stand up to even the God of Death (Yamraj) and revive her dead husband. It was Damyanti’s tap which burnt the hunter to ashes when he tried to molest her. Gandhari who had blindfolded her eyes and thus performed great tap had developed such a power in her vision that by her mere glance Duryodhan’s body became invulnerable except the portion around his loins which he had covered for the sake of modesty, which remained vulnerable. Bheem struck Duryodhan on this part and killed him. Anusuiya’s tap turned Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh into small children. The strength of the tap of a chaste lady, Shandili had stopped the chariot of the Sun. Sukanya’s tap transformed the old and wornout body of Chyavan rishi into youthfulness. The history of tap performed by women is in no way inferior to that done by men. It is obvious that whether it be men or women, the highway of tap for all is Gayatri Sadhana. Even in present times, I am well-acquainted with several women who are deeply immersed in Gayatri Sadhana and who have attained material and spiritual happiness and peace. Why should there be Restriction on Women The meaning of Gayatri worship is to regard God as Mother and sit in her lap. Of all the relations in the world, the relationship of mother and child is most loving and intimate. With whatever devotion we turn to God, He responds according to our faith. When the devotee visualises God in the form of Mother and sits in her lap he gets affectionate response accordingly.

Whatever may be the system of sandhya vandan. Since women constitute half of our population we will be able to make all-round progress only by restoring them to their rightful position of dignity.56 Super Science of Gayatri The qualities of love. God has provided facilities for performance of religious duties and Sadhana for self-realization both to man and woman. Gayatri is an essential element in it. been worshipping God in the form of mother since days immemorial and they have directed every person having faith in religion to adopt this easy and safe path of Sadhana. affection. Decision by Malviyaji There has been considerable discussion amongst the scholars of Kashi on the controversy whether women have a right to chant Ved-Mantras. tenderness. Gayatri worship is supposed to be the daily religious routine of every Indian. It is gratifying to note that in the recent past wise and farsighted eminent persons men have been trying to abolish evil customs of the dark middle ages. This simple truth hardly calls for debate and dispute. therefore. compassion. . if he does not perform daily routine of Sadhana. Daughter and son both are beloved children of the mother. The Blind adherence to orthodoxy which considers evil traditions and conventions prevalent since middle ages as religion is bound to oppose enlightened reforms tooth and nail but it has to be faced boldly by such refomist movements. One may or may not perform Gayatri Sadhana for a specific worldly or spiritual purpose but he is guilty of neglecting his religious duties. which they enjoyed in the golden era of our hoary past. No impartial and just parents discriminate between their children on the ground of sex. generosity are. This is but appropriate on the grounds of equality. They have started realizing that our nation will not be able to regain its ancient glory so long as women are not liberated from the iron grip of narrow-mindedness in which they have been encased since the middle ages. Rishis have. found in greater digree in women than in men. justice and impartiality and is proved by logic as well. by nature. Man and woman are both equally dear to God.

Ultimately. A paper “Sarvadeshik” published several articles in support of the right of women to study Vedas while the other paper “Sidhanta” took an opposite view. according to Shastras.Super Science of Gayatri 57 A girl student named Kumari Kalyani wanted to seek admission to a course in which Vedas were taught in Banaras Hindu University. therefore. had no right to chant Ved-mantras. the duty of all social reformers to follow in this respect the decision given by Malviyaji who has been a rishi of the present age. Kumari Kalyani was accordingly admitted to the course in which Vedas were taught and it was finally decided that henceforth women would have the right to study Vedas and there would be no discrimination on grounds of sex. References are found in Vedas about several women rishis being authors of several Ved-Mantras. gave a finding that women have the same right as men in respect of Vedas. What can be said about the wisdom of those persons who still persist in saying that women have no right to worship Gayatri when this controversy has been settled once for all by eminent persons like Malviyaji? The names of several learned women of the ancient times are still famous. after a thorough study of the shastras. who was considered as the standard bearer of Sanatan Dharma. *** . The committee. It is. A deputation of Arya Samajists met University authorities and there was prolonged discussion on the subject. This controversy continued for quite a long time. The authorities refused to grant admission according to the prevalent belief on the ground that a woman. announced this decision of the committee on 22nd August 1946. the University appointed a committee under the chairmanship of Mahamana Madan Mohan Malviya in which several Vedic scholars were included. Nobody can say that Mahamana Malviyaji and his learned colleagues could be hostile to the tenets of Sanatan Dharma. Their devotion to religion is well-known. Mahamana Malviyaji.

there are no letters in Brahma-sootra. In fact. Human body is regarded as a temple on which shikha is established like a banner. signs. Shikha is like a banner of Gayatri Mata installed on the top of the head. so that it may always be kept in mind that the entry of evil thoughts is banned in this area and only righteous thoughts are welcome. even without speech and script incorporate within them meanings of deep import. much has been indicated with the help of images. Detailed commentaries. pictures etc. Religious communities have their respective flags. In Hindu Dharma. annotations have been written on these sootras which explain the meanings underlying them. . is regarded as an important ceremony. Just as in the context of devotion for one’s own country there is a national flag. in which the hair on the head of a child are shaved. Although. The authors of Vyakran. Mundan.58 Super Science of Gayatri YAGYOPAVEET AND GAYATRI Shikha and Sootra. Yagyopaveet. Thread is also called sootra. this is a celebration of installation of shikha which is formed by removing other hair on the head. so also shikha is like a flag of divine culture on the fortress of human brain. The Brahma-sootras of Yagyopaveet also. Symbols of Hindu Dharma There are two symbols of Hindu Dharma. marks. an Image of Gayatri Yagyopaveet is also called Brahma-sootra. one is shikha (distinctive lock of hair on the crown of the head) and the other is sootra. Sootra means Yagyopaveet or sacred thread. concise sentences in Sanskrit. darshan. The idol of Lord Shiva can be installed merely by placing a circular stone on a platform. religious scriptures and several other ancient treatises have tried to express their purport in very brief.

Just as husband and wife living together constitute a family. namely Bhooha. They are inter-linked. Bhooha implies that the human body is just a transient instrument. dwijatva is a union of Gayatri and Yagyopaveet. The first. He alone is wise who follows high ideals with pure means. In Gayatri there are three Vyahritis. one should thoroughly understand the afore-said three phases of Gayatri. It is as much necessary for a dwij to know Gayatri as it is to put on Yagyopaveet. Yagyopaveet ceremony is performed with the chanting of Gayatri Mantra and other Ved-Mantras. Their union forms one single unit. Radhe-Shyam. Yagyopaveet is sootra and Gayatri its interpretation. Swaha and one pranav (Om). pursue the righteous path and do selfless service. Onkar (Om) and three Vyahritis of Gayatri Mantra symbolise respectively the BrahmaGranthi and three knots of Yagyopaveet. second is “ bhargo devasya dhee mahi”. Gauri-Shankar. A seeker of truth should not get attached to it but should enhance his inner spiritual awareness. Swaha implies that truth should be pursued through discriminating wisdom and pure intellect and thus inspire others by ex- .Super Science of Gayatri 59 Gayatri is known as Guru-Mantra. second and third phases of Gayatri symbolise the first. To understand the principle underlying three threads of Yagyopaveet. Sita-Ram. PrakritiBrahma. The message of pranav is that God pervades all living beings and so a Sadhak should devote himself selflessly and quietly in the service of humanity. There are three threads in Yagyopaveet. second and third threads of Yagyopaveet respectively. There are three granthis (knots) and one Brahma Granthi in Yagyopaveet. so also Gayatri has three phases. Buvaha means a person who struggles valiantly against evils attains self-realisation. Gayatri and Yagyopaveet constitute one pair as do the words Lakshyami-Narayan. and third one is “dhiyo yo naha prachodayat”. Bhuvaha. Let us now examine in detail what is the meaning and philosophy underlying this interpretation of Gayatri and Yagyopaveet. The first phase is “ tatsavitur varenyam”.

has to be generous and utilise his talents in the service of others. self-inquiry. A weak person is often a victim of bad habits. pleasure and pain. but a strong and noble person himself enjoys life and extends a helping hand to those weaker to him. cooperative and respectable. Superiority does not lie in power and pelf but in the richness of high ideals and aims and feelings of compassion. By having knowledge of the science of life man understands the mystery behind birth and death. According to Gayatri-Geeta. devotion. Persons who possess only power and pelf and lack inner re- . He has to develop his capabilities. Injustice flourishes when there are no checks and balances in the exercise of power. birth and death etc. wise. kindness. (7) wisdom. He has no fear of death and is always fearless. self-restraint and sacrifice. (6) righteousness. escapes from the pendulum like swings of ups and downs of life created by the illusory play of dualities of success and failure. is the four-fold duty of a person who puts on Yagyopaveet. sharing and caring. destiny and of wicked persons who are stronger than him.60 Super Science of Gayatri ample to lead a life of austerity. This. nine fibres of Yagyopaveet represent nine virtues which are as important and precious as gems. Acquisition of power by persons of nobility of character acts as an antidote to this unbridled and evil exercise of power by those who are evil-minded tyrants. He has no attachment to or craving for worldly objects. Thus alone can he attain peace and happiness for himself and help others to attain these. generous. in short. as the inner energies gain prominence in his soul . A person who is able to awaken his dormant energies becomes more and more healthy. thus. (8) self-control (9) service. from which ignorant people are perpetually tormented. learned. He. These virtues are (1) the science of life (2) awakening of inner hidden energies (3) superiority (4) purity (5) divine insight.

ideology. ugliness is bound to be there and nobody would like to stay there. insects and worms like beauty. industriousness. On the other hand. It is also virtuous . Like attracts like. body. honesty. all objects and person will appear perverse. will be happy. good qualities and righteousness within us. courtesy. cooperation. enthusiasm are all divine qualities. whose means of livelihood. sense of glad humour. He will discover that the world is a multi-hued. If we pay attention to philanthropic deeds. Purity is true beauty. cooperation and good deeds done by the people we will find that by and large there is far more good in the world than evil. dutifulness. It is this aristocracy of spiritual richness that give unshakable peace and unalloyed happiness. We should inculcate good habits. A person having impurities in his body is bound to be weak and sick. bravery. cheerful. sweet-tempered and contented. fickle-minded. They live lives of utmost inferiority. goodness. mean and disturbed. Then what to say of a person whose mind. beautiful and sweet-smelling garden of God. The only way to rise above these infirmities is to cultivate all-round purity. politeness. residence and other materials of use are clean and pure. Wherever there is impurity. courage. patience. generosity of nature and noble actions lead lives of superior quality even if they are not materially affluent. To a person with perverted mind. speech. Not only human beings but even animals and birds. Modesty. dress. Persons having an outlook of seeing goodness in the world find good persons all around them. vigilance. orderliness thrift. intellect and inner-self are full of dross? He is no better than an animal or devil. Divine insight means establishing relationship with divine qualities of the world.Super Science of Gayatri 61 finement and balance are crude. Likewise one who looks with eyes of love and understanding will find the same qualities reflected back from all around him. persons of high thinking. sweetness in speech. generosity. service-mindedness. punctuality. One who is pure internally as well as externally. service.

miseries. others and the world at large more prosperous. Innumerable mutually contradictory beliefs. time. proper and improper. sexdesire.62 Super Science of Gayatri to be proficient in music. inspiration and awakening. thinking capacity. sins and unhappiness in the world is evil-mindedness. gain and loss. These natural urges and drives should be neither suppressed nor allowed unbridled indulgence. Extra-ordinary success can be achieved and all-round progress can be made if these energies are wisely channelised. To help people help themselves is one of the greatest services one can render. crafts. is known as self-control (sanyam). utility and public good. labour etc. A person endowed with wisdom escapes from all these snares. keeping in view the factors of place. Wisdom (vivek) is like a spiritual searchlight by which a person can distinguish between truth and falsehood. ideologies are prevalent in this world and each of them has some basis and is linked with the name of some great personage. industry. Under such circumstances it is difficult to decide what should or should not be accepted. He who can intuitively and spontaneously take proper decisions will attain perennial happiness and peace. oratory. illusion and ignorance. Persons having such qualities. lead a happy life. conventions. Service should be rendered in such a way that it may accelerate enthusiasm. resourcefulness and self-reliance. . education etc. beautiful and happy. Ordinarily. arts. literature. Generally such a service makes persons so served lazy and dependent on others and on destiny and is harmful in the long run. It is a sacred service to make one’s own self. undoubtedly. Human body is a powerhouse of a wide range of energies. To maintain proper balance of the life-force. circumstances. business. giving money in charity or extending physical or mental help are deemed as acts of service. spending time in other-centred activities. Righteous wisdom alone can decide what is genuinely acceptable. None bothers to see whether or not such service has led to self-sufficiency. The basic cause of most of the conflicts.

A person having this KalpaVraksha attains success in all the four kinds of noble pursuits. pearl. topaz. A wise person putting on Yagyopaveet possesses KalpaVraksha adorned with nine gems of virtues and always enjoys divine prosperity. although they may lack material wealth. Putting on Yagyopaveet is necessary for Sadhaks Some people think that they should not put on Yagyopaveet as they will not be able to observe its rules. persons having the afore-said gem-like qualities of Yagyopaveet and Gayatri are as rich as Kuber. For him this bhulok is heaven. viz. material enjoyment (Kam) and liberation (mokshya). wealth (Arth). But if there remains any flaw in observing certain rules regarding food. diamond. just as not taking food without taking bath or not taking food which is not fresh or which is cooked by a person belonging to a different caste. People have strange misgivings about observance of rules. land and property. Only a sick person needs medicine. divinity (dharma). gomed and jewel are called nine gems. Yagyopaveet should be put on so that conscious attempt could be made to observe its rules. But according to scriptures. emerald. undoubtedly. it should not be considered that the right to put on Yagyopaveet has been forfeited on that account.Super Science of Gayatri 63 These nine virtues are. God is worshipped so that we may be able to develop devotion. Those possessing these nine gems are considered to be happy in all respects. Similarly. The object of Yagyopaveet is to promote allround human development which includes development of health and to do so. nine gems. It is true that this rule should . These are all false beliefs. This amounts to saying one should not worship unless he has devotion to God. Some people do not put on Yagyopaveet or abandon it on account of fear that they are likely to forget putting Yagyopaveet around their right ear while going to urinal or latrine. it is necessary to follow carefully all rules relating to food also. Some think that Yagyopaveet relates only to fulfilment of certain rules. sapphire. Ruby.

Small children and insufficiently refined / uncouth people often neglect to clean Yagyopaveet daily which gives bad smell on account of perspiration. Yagyopaveet may be wrapped round the neck so that it may climb up above the waist. If perchance one fails to wind it up around the ear it is not necessary to change the Yagyopaveet. In the beginning. rudraksha or some other sacred material around the neck came in vogue. The main purpose in putting Yagyopaveet round the ear is that it may go up above the waist so that there may not be any possibility of its being touched by any sort of impurity. For children of tender age and other forgetful persons Yagyopaveet of one-third size. known as kanthi. dirt etc. can be used by putting it around the neck.64 Super Science of Gayatri be strictly observed but the beginners deserve some leniency till the routine becomes a habit. *** . It was to take case of such cases that wearing of kanthi. consisting of a string of small beads of tulsi. Putting on Yagyopaveet around the neck can be dispensed with as soon as habit is formed to wind it around the right ear.

It means that the Almighty God may illuminate our intellect. luminous like the Sun . A wise man intuitively finds solutions to his problems. The teachings of and the powers incorporated in Gayatri mantra fulfil this purpose. Gayatri is a mantra which inspires righteous wisdom. All the problems of a person are solved if he is endowed with righteous wisdom. O® bh¿rbhuva¡ sva¡ tatsaviturvareñya® bhargo devasya dhºmahi dhiyo yo na¡ pracoday³t O® bh¿¡ bhuva¡ sva¡ tat savitu¡ Brahma or Almighty God embodiment of vital spiritual energy (Pran) destroyer of sufferings embodiment of happiness that bright. a man is neither entangled in avoidable calamity nor does he tread a wrong path. Righteous wisdom starts emerging as soon as Jap of this mantra is taken up as a Sadhana. Those who lack this clear-sightedness find themselves always facing problems and ever living from crisis it crises.Super Science of Gayatri 65 THE MEANING OF GAYATRI MANTRA Rishis have selected the words of various Mantras and arranged them in such a way that they not only convey some meaning but their chanting also creates specific energies. which may lead us on the righteous path. Having far-sighted wisdom. This is the most important prayer. The worship of Gayatri mantra bestows the boon of righteous wisdom.

66 Super Science of Gayatri vareñya® bhargo devasya dhºmahi dhiyo yo na¡ pracoday³t best. in my soul. “This (tat) God is extremely bright (savitur). devoid of sin (bhargo) and divine (devasya). Bhooha-lok. viz. The cosmos is physical manifestation of God who pervades its each and every particle. peace and beauty in this universe which is His creation”. I am seeing Him everywhere. He is Omnipresent. A man gets imbued with divine qualities contemplating and meditating on this meaning of Gayatri. the Creator of entire cosmos. most exalted (varenyam). “The Almighty God. 2. I would always refrain from evil thoughts and evil deeds and perform true worship of God by extending cooperation in promoting happiness. who removes all our pains and sufferings and grants happiness beseeching His divine grace to imbibe within us His Divinity and Brilliance which may purify us and guide our righteous wisdom on the right path. I visualise this Divinity within me. the essence of our life existence. 1. most exalted destroyer of sins divine may imbibe intellect who our may inspire In short it is a prayer to the Almighty Supreme God. I am . Three prayer-filled meditations are given here which should be silently recited and projected on the mental screen through imagination. who is known as pranav pervades all the three Lokas. Bhuvaha-lok and Swaha-lok. By such contemplation. One should contemplate on these feelings daily and regularly.

this vast humanity and in beautifying God’s creation. Krishna. we may be able to enjoy celestial bliss in this life and make our human life purposeful. heat and electricity.” 3. and (3) in the flame of a lamp. be purified and may He lead us on the righteous path. This vast universe is the living physical image of God. life force (Pran) etc. The Sadhak should try to visualise in his imagination a glimpse of the All-pervading Omni-present God just as was given to Arjun by Lord Krishna. of God. it should be imagined that God pervades all the three Lokas. which is the greatest achievement and is the source of all the happiness in this world. It should be pondered how evil thoughts and evil actions could remain lodged in his mind and body in the presence of the Omni-potent Divinity. He should imagine that God is all around him and he is sitting in God’s lap. Vishnu. virtues are growing in all the layers of my being. While reflecting on the second meditation. He should imagine that each and every manifestation of this universal Godhead is adorable and that well being lies in selfless service of this universe. wisdom (dhiyo) and lead us on righteous path. Sarsvati etc. seated on the throne of Sadhak’s heart. heaven and Patal (nethermost world). I am being saturated with these virtues. the earth. God should be visualised pervading these Lokas in the form of light. May our intellect.Super Science of Gayatri 67 becoming illumined. On getting righteous wisdom. While contemplating upon the first meditation. these characteristics. God can be also visualised in the form of Virat Purush. the intellects of our family members and of all of us.” We should contemplate and meditate on these three prayer-filled meditations slowly and pausing for a moment on each word and an imaginary picture of that word should be drawn in the mind. God can be meditated upon in male or in mother’s form according to . “That God may inspire (prachodayat) our (naha) intellect. one should imagine the extremely bright and luminous. (2) Ram. supremely exalted God adorned with all divine qualities. Gayatri.

Brilliance. The result is that in a short time his mind gets diverted from evil thoughts and evil deeds and he starts taking enthusiastic joy in righteous thinking and good actions. Gayatri Sadhaks prefer to meditate on the Almighty God in the form of Gayatri Mata. supreme excellence. These three kinds of prayer filled meditations embodied in Gayatri are symbolic of Gyan-yog. By such contemplation.68 Super Science of Gayatri one’s own sentiments. We are pure. It should be imagined that such a beautiful and virtuous divine power permanently dwells in the sadhak’s heart and permeates all the pores of his body. contemplation of the meaning of Gayatri amounts to immersion in the Triveni of these three kinds of yog. While thinking on the third meditation. God is female as well as male. In fact. utmost piety. the inner-self of the Sadhak becomes more and more awakened and the ultimate aim of life draws closer and closer. *** . Howsoever little this tendency may be in the beginning it is almost certain that if the practice persists. the meaning of Gayatri Mantra is fully assimilated in the heart of the Sadhak. Bhakti -yog and karma-yog. purity and divine righteousness should be visualised in the beautiful image of Gayatri Mata. it should be felt that the divine power of Gayatri has caught the intellect and feelings of our head and heart and is guiding them on the path of righteousness. concerted and enthusiastic and are getting attained to move in the direction of righteousness with the grace of Gayatri Mata.

The activity. All the physical energy of a person is diverted in the direction of his desires. movement and potentiality of each of its cells leaves even the greatest of scientists awe-struck. as if it is life-less. a small round mass of light should be visualized in distant space by inner vision.Super Science of Gayatri 69 GAYATRI DHYAN (MEDITATION) Human brain is an extremely wonderful cosmic computer. as bright as the sun. When not meditating with Jap one can sit on an easy-chair or take the support of a large round pillow. aspirations and cravings. On this basis (AdiShakti) the power of the primordial energy pervading the interior of the nature can be attracted by the Sadhak towards him and retained by him within himself. Gayatri should be meditated upon daily at the time of Jap or at any convenient time. keeping the backbone straight. Body should be relaxed. Eyes should be closed. A mental picture of such a stage of universal annihilation should be drawn in imagination and when it is fully established. wall or a tree. Mind should be steady and the body relaxed. . Emotions first arise in human mind. With development of concentration in meditation this round mass of light comes more and more closer and becomes bigger and brighter. At the time of Pralaya (universal annihilation) nothing survives except the blue sky or space. When the mind concentrates on such emotions a magnetic field is created which attracts the desired elements from the atmosphere. This is the science of meditation. both the hands should be rested in the lap and it should be visualized that nothing but a vast blue space exists everywhere. Thus Gayatri should be meditated in the form of a small brilliant star. While meditating during Jap one should sit in crosslegged position. Great energy is generated in the direction in which these cells are applied. The Sadhak should sit for meditation in a secluded place having calm and quiet atmosphere.

several potentialities and qualities start developing which are reflected in the form of small masses of light of different colours. pious and detached. Before starting meditation the picture of Gayatri Mata should be examined minutely.70 Super Science of Gayatri On minute observation. when the Sadhak retains the brilliance of Gayatri within himself during meditation. they are seen moving round in a circle and also shooting fast like an arrow. sensitive and lively to the Sadhak. becomes red-hot. becomes a rishi. sometimes traversing back in opposite directions. sins etc. fearless. lights of different colours are seen. These are all good omens of progress in meditation. Just as a person sitting in the sun feels warmth. The impurities. radiant with Brahmateja. his inner-self and his entire body with divine light. In this meditation. pure. In due course of time a beautiful and enchanting image of Gayatri Mata surrounded by a round mass of brilliant light will be visible to the Sadhak. divine. lovingly and repeatedly along with its each and every part and it should be firmly established in the mind in such a way that the Sadhak may be able to formulate a mental glimpse of that image within the round mass of light. Sometimes. In the same way in the round mass of light of Gayatri a faint image of Gayatri should be visualized in the beginning. Just as iron. They are seen moving from one direction to other. so also. With the growth of the energy of Gayatri within the soul. when put in the fire. he becomes one with the Almighty Goddess. black spots are visible in the middle portion of the Sun or Moon. He feels as if his whole body has become red hot like pure gold and a celestial. of the Sadhak’s soul are burnt out in this light . speaking. He feels himself god-like. similarly the proximity of Gayatri in the form of a mass of light suffuses the Sadhak’s mind . . sun-like light shines through him.smiling. Slowly and gradually this image appears to be clearer . Sometimes small and big stars of different colours are seen appearing and disappearing in this light.

This is the stage of attaining Siddhi. wisdom. becomes a store of divine light (Brahmateja). When the Sadhak meditates on Gayatri in the form of a mass of light. purity and refinement has increased within his mind and body. Progressively. a stage is reached where his body and Gayatri’s life force combine at one point. aspirations of the Sadhak are oriented towards selflessness and universal good. as the case may be. he should feel that along with its rays. animality decreases and divinity increases. actions. obtained in lieu thereof. *** . desires. This is the ideal form of meditation of Gayatri. This divine light is like a bank draft which can be instantly got encashed at any bank of Shreya or preya and divine or material riches. the thoughts. acts according to the will of the latter. The Sadhak in due course. virtuousness and divine energy are being infused in him. When the Sadhak comes out of such a meditation he feels that the proportion of wisdom. behaviour. feelings. When the Sadhak attracts that brilliance from the outer space and settles it within himself. the brilliance of Gayatri stabilizes in the middle of the brain or heart. under the influence of an evil spirit.Super Science of Gayatri 71 When this Sadhana becomes more mature and profound. Just as a person. so also after establishing Gayatri within himself. tastes.

The descent of Mahapragya will usher in the dawn of the New Era of peace and the end of the reign of the Devil. In the present times it has special importance in view of the Yug-dharma. vigour and vitality (Ojas. By the Sadhana of Pragya-yog spiritual power . Adya-Shakti Gayatri has always been the basis of universal worship not only by the people in general but also by rishis. breathing. Devtas. efficiency and effectiveness should be amassed by divinely inspired souls (Devatmas) for the final assault on the citadel of the anti-divine forces. Worship of Adya-Shakti Maha-pragya is essential for the solution of the unprecedented problems of this age.72 Super Science of Gayatri PRAGYA YOG SADHANA The present is the time of the advent of Pragya-yug (super-consciousness). the demon of crass cynicism. clothing. Krishna. For acquiring spiritual capabilities one has to perform Sadhana. actions (Karma) and nature (Swabhav) of Sadhaks. Gayatri Sadhana develops brilliance. Other things like water. and Vrattasur. It will refine the outlook and facilitate improvement in virtues (gun). self indulgence and self-aggrandizement is bent upon causing destruction. play an important role in overall wellbeing of the body. Hiranyakashyap. Pragya-yog constitutes the main ingredient of Kalp-Sadhana session which is compulsory for all. It is an all-round. These days. sleeping. Divine powers had associated themselves with Ram. Food alone is not enough for the body. Tejas and Varchas) in the Sadhaks. answering the call of nature etc. and Buddha and had fulfilled their appointed purposes. Mahishasur. Incarnations have their own times. So also Gayatri- . epitomized by Asuras like Bhasmasur. comprehensive programme of Gayatri-Sadhana which cannot be fulfilled by MantraJap alone.

as soon as one gets up in the morning he should contemplate on Atma-bodh and feel that human birth is the greatest gift of God. resulting in transformation of the individual self into its divine image. the Sadhak should remember the end of life and regard death as an unannounced visitor. Each day should be regarded as an entire life span and programme for its best utilization should be chalked out. In Kalpa-Sadhana three Anusthans of 108 malas are performed in a month. Just before going to sleep in the night. With these thoughts. Ponder on the certainty of suffering in countless inferiormost births. It should be resolved that tomorrow will be much better than today. In Gyan-yog. where you are required to explain whether the precious gift of human life given to you has been properly utilized or has been wastefully squandered. subtle and casual bodies. given in trust for one’s own good as well as for promoting universal good. mind and the inner-self are being filled with divine light and life energy. with a feeling that the body.Pragya-yog can be divided into Gyan-yog and Karmayog. while lying on the bed. one should go to sleep thinking that he is voluntarily em- . while in brief nine day’s Sadhana. with a determination to implement it in a well-planned manner.Super Science of Gayatri 73 Sadhana should be linked with pragya-yog so that it may not remain one-sided. Gyan-yog:. Deeds of the entire day should be analysed and lapses should be repented upon and penance done. in the form of golden rising Sun. Then think about reaching in Yamlok after death. as a result of sins of omission and commission. Minimum Jap of three malas has been prescribed in Pragya-yog for purification of physical. Fifteen minutes should be spent daily in Atma-bodh Sadhana. Anusthan of 108 malas is done. While doing Jap one has to meditate upon Savita. Think of the future along with the present and plan the present in such a way that the future may be bright.

Their combination constitutes Gyan-yog. The process of cleansing is Involved in morning contemplation of Atma-bodh and of purification in meditation at night. One has to shake off the bondage to greed and attachment induced by selfishness. Controlling craving for delicious dishes and thinking about sex-indulgence is known as Indriya-sanyam. Leading life of the standard of an average Indian. a busy routine is chalked out so that there be no scope for wasting of time. This is Yoga-Sadhana in practical life. After daily routine and taking bath one should sit. can be called Brahma-vidya. one should seriously and sincerely aspire to cultivate the virtues which he is still lacking. These four Sanyams are known as practical Tap Sadhana. Considering one’s self in all and all in one’s self. of fifteen minutes duration. The entire worship takes about half . This is in brief. useless. anti-social. In Atma-vikas. feelings and future projections.Worship which is called Kriya-yog is an essential ingredient of Nitya-Karma.Selfrealization. at a fixed place and fixed time. the philosophical concept of Pragya yog. In Vichar-sanyam. This meditation should also be like the morning Sadhana of Atma-bodh. Karm Yog:. Contemplation is known as Tap and meditation as Yog which. and preparing an exemplary budget providing for contribution towards discharging the debt of the society is known as Arth-sanyam. In Atma-sudhar. a Sadhak should persistently aspire to share in the happiness and sorrows of others. on being practised together. Minimum Jap of three malas of Gayatri is essential. with a calm and quiet mind. immoral thoughts are removed from the mind and the mind is concentrated on positive thoughts. one has to consider himself as world citizen and conduct his daily life in accordance with the principle of “Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam”. Contemplation comprises of four kinds of Sanyam.74 Super Science of Gayatri bracing death (Chir-nidra). help in reaching the ultimate goal of life:. Atma-chintan is self-analysis in which one has to analyse his mental condition and discriminate the right from wrong. (ii) Atma-sudhar (iii) Atma-nirman and (iv) Atma-vikas. In Samay-sanyam. Meditation (Manan) consists of (i) Atma-chintan.

(iv) Pranayam. Only pious and nobly brilliant persons are entitled to get entry into the kingdom of God and seek His grace. Rice implies happiness. Dhoop-deep implies spreading light by self-effacement. to do Atma-shodhan. It should be regarded as a cleansing process. (2) Dev-poojan :. sprinkling of water on the body.Minimum Jap of three malas of Gayatri has to be done daily. and keeping them one by one in a dish. Ritambhara Gayatri.Super Science of Gayatri 75 an hour. pouring of three spoons of water in the mouth. The chief ingredients of Pragya yog in action are (1) Atmashodhan (2) Dev poojan (3) Jap (4) Dhyan and (5) Visarjan. With these five acts a feeling of increasing purity and righteousness should be linked. as the fundamental aim of their worship. restraining and exhaling. touching shikha. Naivedya implies sweetness and gentleness of nature. the aspirants on the path of self-realization have first of all.One has to sit with folded legs and perform (i) Pavitrikaran. (1) Atma-shodhan :. prosperity and beauty.inhaling deeply and slowly. The object of Jap is to ardently invite divinity to illuminate one’s innerself and all one’s daily activities. (3) Jap:. Water is symbolic of modesty and compassion. Intimacy is established with the deity by Panchopchar worship by symbolic dedication of (i) Jal (water) (ii) Akshat (rice) (iii) Pushp (Flowers) (iv) Dhoop-deep (incense and lighted lamp) and (v) Naivedya (sweet offering). the crown of the head. Therefore. which takes about 15 minutes time. . By Panchopchar worship the Sadhak resolves to equip his personality with righteousness. (iii) Shikha-vandan. The picture of Gayatri Mata should be kept on a decorated altar as a symbol of Maha-pragya and should be saluted deferentially with head bowed down. (ii) Achaman. (v) Nyas.taking water in left palm dipping the fingers of right hand in the water and touching different parts of the body with the tips of fingers of the right hand in the prescribed manner.True aspirants should regard awakening of the indwelling maha-pragya.

76 Super Science of Gayatri (4) Dhyan :. one has to contemplate on the golden rising Sun and inflow of its rays in the body and mind in the form of faith. The following procedure should be followed. This helps in concentration of mind. These energy currents should be invoked on the day on which three vows. Surya-Arghyadan. Suryarghya implies surrender and consecration of the individual self to the Virat Brahma (Omnipresent God). should aspire to receive these currents daily. The rising golden Sun of the dawn behind the snow-capped Sumeru top of the middle Himalayas spreading its golden rays should be contemplated and felt. On one day in a week. In Nirakar dhyan. Sit down in Dhyan mudra. one has to sit in close proximity of Gayatri Mata and feel continuous inflow of Her love and affection within him. universal Brahma. It should be visualised that the Sun’s rays are flowing in the Sadhak’s physical subtle and causal bodies and he is becoming en- . Visarjan . Pragya and Nistha. but all Pragya-Parijans should get its benefit once a week. at some quiet place at the prescribed time facing the east with unperturbed mind. Brahmacharya and maun (scilence) are observed. Only specific persons duly authorized from Shantikunj. Silence should be observed for two hours in the early morning. closed eyes and hands one over the other in the lap.Water contained in the Kalash kept on the Tulsi plant. On these days specific spiritual energy currents emanate from the invisible centre of Himalayas during the periods of one hour each just before sunrise and after sunset to inspire and strengthen seeking souls to discharge obligations of Yug-dharma. Water symbolizes one’s own soul and Sun as symbol of Virat. Aswad-vrat. In Sakar Dhyan.While different parts of the body get engaged in Jap. the mind should remain immersed in remembering the Divine. either on Sunday or Thursday only one meal should be taken. straight spine with motionless body. On this day ony Aswad Bhojan (saltless diet) should be taken and Brahmacharya observed.

Such donations also form part of Pragya-yog Sadhana. This amount is utilized in providing food to the Sadhaks who are not able to pay for their food as also to pilgrims who visit Shantikunj daily and are served with food in the Ashram dining hall. Jap. Then there is a union between the Light symbolizing God and the enlightened soul of the Sadhak.Super Science of Gayatri 77 lightened and vibrant with energy and turns into a personification of light. This results in physical. The facility provided by the mission should be fully utilized. Instead of feeding undesirable persons. mratyor ma mritamgamaya and humming of Onkar five times. Yagya and Brahma-bhoj are triple parts of Anusthan. tushti and Shanti). This meditation and contemplation should be done for fifteen minutes in the beginning. raising it by a minute every week and extending it up to half an hour. This weekly Sadhana of divine energy assimilation should be concluded by silent mental chanting of Tamso ma jyotir gamaya. it is more appropriate to contribute to the free kitchen of Shantikunj according to one’s own faith. In Gayatri teerth Shantikunj. Asto ma sad gamaya. end of duality. pragya and shraddha and there is experience of gratification. Agni-hotra is an essential part of Pragya-yog along with Jap and Dhyan. subtle and causal attainments in the form of nistha. The Bhakt surrenders to God and receives His grace. Yagya is performed daily. eternal bliss and joyfulness. Such a contribution amounts to Brahma-bhoj in the true sense of the term. *** . It is felt as if nectar is raining all around and the mind gets filled up and flooded with happiness. The Sadhaks participate in it as an integral part of their Sadhana. There is a complete sense of self. Those who are in a position to contribute towards Yagya expenditure should do so. contentment.surrender. This giving and taking goes on. peace and tranquillity (tripti. merger and oneness with God.

Some people are by nature cynical and lack in depth of feelings. They have no real faith in spiritual pursuits. A Sadhak should remove all disturbing thoughts from his mind and perform Sadhana with an unperturbed and quiet mind. devotion and reverence and those who have an unsteady mind perform Gayatri Sadhana regularly. although his mind may be unsteady. their Sadhana starts progressing smoothly. He should have firm faith.78 Super Science of Gayatri ESSENTIAL ELEMENTS OF GAYATRI SADHANA Importance of Steadiness and concentration of mind in Sadhana. The magnetic field to attract Gayatri cannot be created so long as the mind remains wavering and restless. By and by faith and confidence are built up and they achieve concentration of mind. therefore. Words of praise from someone just arouse some casual curiosity in their minds. Probably they assume that divine powers might be sitting hungry in the absence of their worship. they are able to overcome these defects and in course of time. A day will come when he will overcome his defects . A person should. They think that by merely chanting a few Mantras their most-coveted desires might be fulfilled. the hand works on the rosary but the mind wanders wildly. if persons who are lacking in faith. get started in Sadhana. devotion and reverence. The other obstacle in Sadhana is lack of faith. It can hardly be termed Sadhana if the mouth utters the Mantra. confidence. This tendency of crude bargaining is ridiculous and reveals the shallowness of their faith. However. Some persons are even seen taking a vow to do prescribed Jap after their desires have been fulfilled.

and the mind is not distracted by a sense of physical discomfort. In the event of any disability. temple or the bank of a river or lake are best suited for this purpose. 4) It is better to put on newly washed clothes while doing Sadhana. devotion and reverence have a mighty power with the help of which impossible looking tasks can be accomplished. If there is excessive cold a blanket may be used instead of putting on tight clothes. 7) One should not sit for Sadhana on bare ground.Super Science of Gayatri 79 and will receive Divine Mother’s grace. a clean calm and quiet portion of the house can be selected. as was done by Bhagirath. A field. A mat . 6) The back-bone should be kept erect so that the spinal column remains straight and there is no obstruction in the flow of Pran in Sushumna. if such a place is not available. confidence. But. He will then understand that faith. comfortable position so that there may not be difficulty in sitting in that posture for a long time. The energy which is generated flows out into the earth if one sits on the ground. garden. 2) One should wear as few clothes as possible at the time of Sadhana. Essential Rules to be observed by Gayatri Sadhaks A person engaged in Gayatri Sadhana is required to observe the following rules :1) The body should be cleaned by taking bath before sitting in Sadhana. 3) The Sadhak should find out an open secluded place for Sadhana where the atmosphere is calm and quiet. seasonal unfavourableness or illness one can make do by washing hands and face or by taking a sponge bath with a wet cloth. 5) The Sadhak should sit in cross-legged.

11) Jap of one rosary or one hundred and eight Mantras should be performed daily. Only Tantrik Sadhanas are performed around midnight. busy one may be. Secondly. Ignoring them. the Sadhak keeps on advancing on his way. regularity or continuity is an essential rule of Sadhana. 12) Before starting Sadhana some experienced righteous person should be made Sadhana-guru. and even while placed in adverse circumstances. dejection. the Sadhak should resolutely stick to Sadhana. Woollen and leather carpets are used only for Tantrik Sadhana of Gayatri. In its absence one can sit on a cotton mat. Fourthly. there should be unflinching faith and belief in the Divine Mother. it should be gently persuaded to meditate on the beautiful image of the Mother. 8) Rosary of Tulsi or Sandalwood beads should be used. Mother’s worship should not be interrupted. Irregularity in this respect is harmful. ill-health. red-sandal-wood and conch-shells are used only for Tantrik Sadhana of Gayatri. Howsoever. If it does so. delay in getting benefits immediately and other worldly difficulties act as obstacles in Sadhana. Firstly. Thirdly. In the evening it should be finished an hour after Sunset.80 Super Science of Gayatri prepared of Kusha is best for this purpose. He has to seek the help of . The non-Tantrik Shadhana should not be performed during the night. If more Jap could be done it is so much the better. A patient is not competent to diagnose and treat his own disease. Lack of enthusiasm. Persons with wavering faith cannot derive full advantage of Sadhana. 10) Special attention should be paid in Sadhana to four matters. 9) Jap should be started two hours before sunrise. the mind should not run hither and thither. Rosaries of rudraksh. It should be ascertained from the Guru which type of Sadhana is appropriate. Due compliance of these four rules makes the progress in Sadhana smooth and sure.

in the event of any death or birth in the family. Sadhana can be resumed after washing hands. 18) There is no necessity of taking bath during long journeys or illness. sweets. intoxicants. the Sadhak should eat Satoguni. face etc. In food.Super Science of Gayatri 81 some physician. In such an event.25 lakh. 13) The Sadhak should sit facing the East (towards the Sun) in the morning and West in the evening. simple easily digestible food prepared by some pious person. 15) On being required to get up in between for answering the call of nature or for any urgent work. Only mental Jap can be done during this period. meat. mental Jap can be performed during the journey or lying on bed during illness. a Sadhana-Guru is needed to suggest appropriate Sadhana to rectify drawbacks and solve difficulties. with pure water. In that event. Additional Jap of one thousand Mantras should be performed for purification in lieu of such an interruption. Jap of one additional rosary should be performed by way of penance for such an interruption. 19) The food and daily routine of the Sadhak should be righteous (Satwik). Similarly. food prepared from money earned through . stale food-stuffs kept overnight. 17) Performance of Jap rosary should be stopped during the period of impurity. 14) If one feels tired in sitting in one posture there is no harm in changing the posture. If such an emergency arises during Anusthan of 1. it should be discontinued during this period and resumed after the expiring of the period of impurity. 16) If on any day there is break in Sadhana for some unavoidable reason additional Jap should be performed the next day by way of compensation. excessive spices and pungent articles. Chillies. fried dishes.

and food offered disdainfully should be avoided. as far as possible. but it is specifically essential to observe it during Gayatri Anusthan. He should not. (2) He should sleep on a hard. as far as possible. Puruscharans are performed. should be taken only once a day. 23) There should be no slackness in maintaining cleanliness of the place and articles of worship. Jap should be resumed till the Sumeru is reached again. but such symbolic worship is not as beneficial as one which is done with utmost sincerity and with observance of above mentioned guidelines. (5) The Sadhak should do his own service himself. 22) Sumeru (the central big bead) of the rosary should not be crossed while doing Jap. if possible. Materials of worship should be placed at such a place that they are not touched by others. Gayatri Sadhana is never harmful There are specific rules and procedures for Mantra Sadhana in general by which Anusthans. Cleanliness of body and clothes is also essential. (1) The Sadhak should avoid getting hair of his head cut although he can shave himself. Jap is more useful if it is done in a fixed number at a fixed time and place. . wooden bed or on the ground and not on a cot. 20) It is always desirable to observe Brahmacharya. Fruits or milk can be taken in the evening. the Sumeru should be touched on the eyes and forehead and after reversing it. Ordinarily. 21) It is also desirable to follow some specific disciplines during Anusthans.82 Super Science of Gayatri foul means. (4) Food. After completion of the rosary every time. (3) Foot-wear of leather should be avoided. allow his body and clothes to be touched by others. There is no harm in doing Sadhana anywhere at whatever time with unsteady mind.

She is moved by faith and devotion of her devotees. generous. for some reason. death or loss of property due to such aberrations. the mind is slowly and steadily attracted towards it and if. so that it may bestow the desired results. Righteous action. Gayatri always promotes the wellbeing of the Sadhak. wise mother always thinks of her child’s welfare. far more so is Vedmata-Gayatri who is Mother of all the Universe and is divine Ganga of righteousness. so also. There are innumerable instances wherein the Sadhak had to suffer on account of certain omissions in the Sadhana. fears and apprehensions. There are also instances narrated in the scriptures and history about people suffering from illness. When worldly mothers are so kind and forgiving. bona-fide. People have sometimes become insane.Super Science of Gayatri 83 any Anusthan performed in violation of the prescribed procedure may result in harm instead of doing good. Sadhak’s aberrations in performance of rituals of Sadhana due to ignorance are washed away in the divine stream of Mother’s love and affection. A work done. Even then. Gayatri Mantra should also be pronounced correctly in a rhythm and its Sadhana should be performed in the prescribed manner. the mother does not entertain any malice nor does she harm them. howsoever small it may be. there is one speciality in Vedmata Gayatri that an aberration in Gayatri Sadhana done through ignorance does not cause harm. As the story goes. It is but appropriate that like other Ved-Mantra. with good intention is bound to have good results. Lord Krishna has assured in the Gita that no good action ever reacts adversely. Children often commit mistakes and behave disrespectfully and rudely towards their mother. Vrattra and Indra had to suffer great calamity on account of wrong pronunciation of Ved-Mantras. Yet. safeguards a person against perils. Just as a compassionate. it is given up by . Once Gayatri Sadhana has been started.

Persons of all castes. craves for and cries repeatedly to get it. How can there be any discrimination on grounds of caste. Thus. It may be that due to certain omissions or mistakes one may not get the expected benefits but there is not the least doubt that even little of Sadhana does not go in vain. and of both sexes have equal right to adopt Gayatri Mantra as means of their Sadhana. colour or sex? All have equal claim on the objects created by God. while women. in the dark feudalistic era of middle ages. was it proclaimed by feudal lords and priests that women and Shoodras have no right to chant Gayatri Mantra. Pronouncing women and Shoodras as undeserving. creeds. In the same way. so that they may consider themselves to be inferior. a person desires to savour it again and again. water etc. calamity or hardship. Brahma interpreted it by four mouths in the form of four Vedas. This knowledge is for the benefit of all mankind. After tasting some delicious dish once. No Discrimination in Gayatri Sadhana God has created all human beings. Pandits interpolated some fake couplets here and there in some scriptural texts. air. so that people may believe that discrimination on the grounds of . No one has the right to cause obstruction or put any restrictions in the free flow of these divine gifts. a keen desire to resume Sadhana again repeatedly surges up in his mind. came in vogue. Shoodras and slaves were depriVed of all of them. The sun.84 Super Science of Gayatri the Sadhak. are all being liberally used by every one. master and slave. creed. Gayatri Mantra manifested through Brahma in the beginning of the creation. It never results in any distress. This discrimination created a gulf of high and low castes and mankind was divided into several hierarchical divisions. moon. spiritual food is as sweet as nectar and is so tasteful that the soul insists in. Unfortunately. discrimination on the grounds of high and low. several such practices were initiated in which male members of Savarnas (high caste people) enjoyed all the rights.

Super Science of Gayatri

85

caste, creed and sex was an ancient tradition duly approved by the Shastras. The present is, however, an era of enlightenment, of fundamental human rights of equality for all. Women and the so-called Shoodras are integral part and parcel of mankind. They have been guaranteed equal rights in the constitution. This is equally applicable in respect of Gayatri Mantra. It uniformly belongs to all the human race. Persons belonging to any country, caste, religion or sex can, gladly, adopt Gayatri Mantra for Sadhana and derive benefit from it. It must not be confined to Brahmans or Dwijas alone.

***

86

Super Science of Gayatri

GAYATRI ANUSTHAN Inexhaustible Source of Spiritual Energy The scriptures prescribe that Gayatri should be worshipped thrice daily during Trikal Sandhaya in the morning, at noon and in the evening. It is all the more beneficial if Jap, worship, meditation and contemplation of Gayatri is done even more intensively. But for specific purposes, when more energy is required to be generated, specific performance which is known as Anusthan is done. When long journey is proposed to be undertaken, special food and adequate money are kept for being used in transit. Anusthan, similarly is like journey expenses. When this energy capital is accumulated, Sadhak’s journey through life, whether in mundane or spiritual pursuit, becomes easier and smoother. When a tiger pounces upon a deer or a cat attacks a mouse or a heron attacks a fish, they pause for a moment, stop breathing, move back a little, and sharpen all their inner faculties and then charge suddenly on their prey. An athlete in high or long jump, stops for a moment, moves back a little and then leaps up or forward. A wrestler also takes a counter-move and suddenly changes his strategy. A marksman has also to do the same thing before shooting. In Anusthan, same thing has to be done on spiritual level. If any calamity has to be averted or some success achieved it is done by performance of Anusthan. The baby cries ‘ma-ma’ and loving conversation between him and his mother goes on throughout the day, But when due to some emergency the child cries loudly and bitterly his mother abandons all work, rushes and attends to the child. Anushtan is such an emergency call of Sadhak which has specific force and magnetism in it. The Sadhak, thereby, attracts within him, the extraordinary energy of Gayatri.

Super Science of Gayatri

87

When human endeavour fails, there is no way out to avert a crisis. Darkness prevails all-around, the future appears grimly dark, circumstances become menacingly adverse. In such a plight, it is but natural to become nervous. The intellect of such a worried and dejected person does not work properly. A pigeon caught in a net is entrapped more and more when it flutters to get out of it. On such occasions, the name of God is the only strength. Draupadi, Narsi, Prahlad etc. had to call upon Divine help in a state of utter helplessness. When human efforts fail, the entire situation is changed by divine intervention. The intense dark night of calamity suddenly disappears with the out-break of Light and a person is able to see the right path. Anusthan erupts in the heart in the form of light which enlightens the path. Extra-ordinary relief is obtained by Gayatri Anusthan in worldly difficulties, mental disturbance and internal restlessness. No doubt, Gayatri does not literally give the Sadhak a golden treasure. But it is also true that by its influence fundamental positive changes take place in human attitude and mentality which make it possible to find appropriate solutions to difficulties. Appropriate intelligence, wisdom and far-sightedness are intuitively revealed to the Sadhak to enable him to surmount the special difficulties and challenges faced by him. Some irrelevant way ward thoughts, desires and cravings overpower a person having a confused mind on account of which he remains unhappy for no reason. Gayatri Sadhana cleanses the mind in such a way that things which formerly appeared to be crucially important appear to be insubstantial and trivial. Such internal changes take place by Anushtan on account of which an unhappy, worried and harassed person suddenly finds himself uplifted into a state of peace, harmony and joy. Jap of 1,25,000 Mantras is known as Anusthan. There are certain conditions for a thing to attain maturity. Pulse, vegetables, bricks, glass etc. require to be heated upto a particular temperature. Fruits take their own time to ripen. Eggs need specific time for hatching. A baby takes its due time in mother’s womb before birth. Premature action in

. affectionate Universal Mother Gayatri should be invoked by praying in Sanskrit or in one’s own mother tongue. During Anusthan. kindhearted. Ekadashi and Pooranmasi respectively. accepting the prayer. Panchmi. Poornmasi are considered auspicious days to begin. the divine all powerful Mother should be prayed to in Sanskrit or in one’s own language to kindly leave and it should be believed that.000 Mantras in the prescribed period culminates in desired fulfilment. In this process. performance of Jap of 1. Similarly. At the time of Visarjan (leaving). The attributes of Durga. at least three Brahmans should be fed. Procedure of Anusthan Anusthan can be started in any month. It may be done according to Sadhak’s resources and faith. the Mother has been kind enough to appear. But at the end of Anusthan. She has left. There is reference in several books that Yagya (offering in sacrificial fire) of one-tenth of total amount of Jap and Tarpan of one-tenth of Yagya should be performed and one-tenth proportion of Tarpan should be devoted to feeding Brahmans. Gayatri should be invoked before starting and reverently bidden to leave at the end of worship daily. In Anushtan performed according to the way of Vedik Yog system Tarpan is not necessary. But this rule applies to Anusthan done by Tantrik method only. although Shukla-paksha is considered more auspicious. sentiments and prayer play the key role. In Anusthan.25. Saraswati and Lakshyami are prominent on Panchami.88 Super Science of Gayatri all such matters results in complications and failure. No limit has been prescribed for offering money in charity. It should be believed that accepting the prayer. Yagya of at least 108 Ahuti offerings in sacrificial fire has to be performed although more can be done if it is convenient. The presence of divine. There is no bar of Shukla or Krishna paksha. Ekadshi.

Jap should be started immediately after installation and worship of Gayatri on the altar. naivedya (sweet offering) should be offered. Half-burnt wick should not be used the next day. At the time of Visarjan. Five articles have mainly been considered esential and auspicious in Gayatri worship. ground on a carpet of Kush. facing the East. Mind should be steady and full of devotion during Jap. it should be relighted by placing a new wick in it. By this method power of concentration will develop day by day. the idol/picture should be made to sleep and should be removed and immersed in some river. The . The Sadhak should sit in the morning on clean. If Gayatri has been installed in the form of a lighted lamp. and keep a pot of water close by. But a weak person or those who are not habituated by earlier practice may complete it within two months.25.000 Mantras in forty days is in vogue since ancient times. In Sakar worship a beautiful picture or image of Bhagwati may be installed on such an altar decorated with flowers. Some Sadhaks invoke Bhagwati in the spark of incense-stick or in the pointed flame of the lighted lamp kept on the altar and feel the presence of their adorable Deity. lamp should be lighted.Super Science of Gayatri 89 In Nirakar worship Bhagwati Gayatri should be installed as Shakti on an altar decorated with beautiful flowers. Half-burnt incense-sticks or wick of the lamp should be extinguished and should also be immersed along with the flowers. Incense should be burnt. sandal-wood paste should be applied and rice should be scattered. it should be reined in. The lamp should remain lighted and incense should burn throughout the Jap. This should be the daily routine. The Ghrit remaining in the lamp can be used again. tank or holy place. a water pot should be kept as fifth article of worship. brought under control and concentration practised. If the lamp is extinguished. Whenever it goes astray. The system of completing Jap of 1.

As the story goes in Purans. The meeting period of summer and winter is an auspicious period like morning and evening twilight. forbidden at the time of sunrise and sunset. Money given in charity or food served to undeserving persons goes waste. Gayatri Sadhana in Nav Durga Although. This time has to be utilized in meditation. sleeping. strictly speaking there are only two seasons. Taking of food. There are no chances of error if such a system is adopted. Yagya should be performed. Sadhana etc. for which it is best suited and yields wonderful results with minimum effort. winter. summer and rains have been described to be three seasons. namely winter and summer. small tablets of chalk clay wetted with Ganga water should be kept at one place. money should be offered in charity and Brahmbhoj done according to one’s resources. worship. The period of conjunction when one season ends and the other starts is known as Nav-Durga. indulging in sex. The time when day and night meet is known as morning or evening twilight (Sandhya-kal) and this is considered to be an important period.90 Super Science of Gayatri number of daily Jap of twenty rosaries or malas (of 108 Mantras each) should be done daily. To facilitate counting of rosaries or malas. commencing journey and similar other works are. The Mantra of invoking the Gayatri is as follows :•ÊÿÊÃÈ fl⁄UŒ ŒÁfl òÿˇÊ⁄U ’˝rÊÔflÊÁŒÁŸ– ªÊÿÁòÊ ¿U㌂ʢ ◊Êà ’˝¸rÊÔÿÊŸ Ÿ◊Ê˘SÃÈÃH The Mantra of Visarjan is as under :©UûÊ◊ Á‡Êπ⁄U ŒÁfl ÷ÍêÿÊ¢ ¬fl¸Ã◊Íœ¸ÁŸ– ’˝ÊrÊÔáÊèÿÊ„˜UÔÿŸÈôÊÊâ ªë¿UŒÁfl ÿÕÊ‚Èπ◊˜ÔH At the end of Anusthan. . Jap should be closed when all the tablets are collected at the other end. For Brahmbhoj only such Brahmans are invited who are real Brahmans and are devoted to God.

. Just as all precautions are taken in respect of food. This is the time best suited for Gayatri Sadhana. The immune system of the body tries to set right all defects and diseases which develop on account of transgressions committed during the previous six months in food and daily routine. Jap of twenty-four thousand Mantras should be performed and fast should be observed during these days. physical and mental impurities can be easily thrown out and health fully restored. perspiration and similar other acts for purification of the body. dejection etc. cold. therefore. This mini Sadhana is as useful as a big Anusthan. But in fact this is not so. Both Nav-durgas are followed by important festivals of Dashehra and Ramnavami. behaviour etc. during the period of menstruation. rest. precautions have to be taken during these periods of Nav-Durga. Physicians know it well that there is great impact on the body due to change in seasons in the month of Ashwin and Chaitra and several persons catch fever. diarrhoea. This small Anusthan of Gayatri is. Nav-Durga falls in Shukla paksha from Pratipada to Navmi in Ashwin and Chaitra. extremely useful from health point of view also. fever etc. The process of self-purification manifests itself in the form of cough. If the body gets an opportunity to cleanse itself by observing fast and taking limited balanced diet and the mind remains engrossed in Jap and worship. small-pox. Bhagwan Ram incarnated at the end of Chaitra NavDurga. influenza. purgation. similarly. Goddess Durga manifested herself at the end of Asvin Nav-Durga. The hospitals remain flooded with patients these days. Apparently this period of change of season appears to be harmful because most of the people suffer from one ailment or the other.Super Science of Gayatri 91 seasons become menstruous during these nine days of Nav-Durga. Vaidyas who deal in Ayurvedic medicine and naturopathy consider this period of Asvin and Chaitra most suitable for stimulating vomiting.

The wealth of Tap.92 Super Science of Gayatri Food consisting of cereals at one time and milk and fruits or milk or fruits should be taken at the other time. This small Anusthan can also be done at any time besides Nav-Durga. fulfilling desires and developing spiritual power.25. Offering of money in charity and feeding of brahmans should also be done as mentioned earlier. it can be got accomplished by some competent capable Brahman.25. Gayatri Mantra in Miniature Form Just as small Anusthan of nine days has been prescribed for those who are unable to perform full Anusthan of 1. Twentyfour thousand Japas are to be performed in nine days.000 Jap in forty days is a complete Anusthan and the smaller one of nine days is its one-fifth part. in the manner already prescribed. a major portion of it should be finished in the morning and balance in the evening. Anusthan of 1. Om bhoor . Havan or Yagya of 108 Mantras should be performed on the last day. If it appears to be strenuous to complete Jap in one sitting. This small Anusthan of nine days should be performed by the Sadhak himself in both the Nav-durgas every year.000 Mantras in forty days. devout austerity. Sadhana done during these days proves to be extremely useful for getting rid of anxieties. Those who can afford to remain on the diet of fruits and milk or milk alone can do so if their health permits. uneducated women or children who are unable to remember full Gayatri Mantra of twentyfour letters can perform Jap of abridged Gayatri Mantra known as Panchakshari Mantra. The Sadhak should get up early and sit for Sadhana in the small hours of the morning (Brahma-muhurt) after finishing daily routine like bath etc. It consists of Pranav and three Vyahritis. similarly. If for some reason it is not possible for a person to do it himself. which would take three to four hours. This can be done by performing jap of 27 rosaries daily. namely . which should be done according to convenience and need. should be amassed in as large a measure as may be possible.

*** .Super Science of Gayatri 93 bhuvaha swaha. Just as the seed of all the Vedas is Gayatri Mantra. so also the origin of Gayatri Mantra is Panchakshari Mantra consisting of Pranav and Vyahritis. This small Mantra is extremely useful for the convenience of lay persons.

been observed that housewives who are ever much busy in house-hold chores. One is incomplete without the other. Of course. who have small children to look after and are unable to maintain cleanliness cannot find time to take up difficult Sadhanas. and due to their own mental state they become depriVed of the right of Gayatri worship. During the period of menses they should suspend regular . pleasure. The importance. It has. Those who cannot remember full Gayatri Mantra can make do with chanting the brief Panchakshari Mantra (Om bhoor bhuvaha swaha). consciousness. This conscious creation has been divided into male and female forms to make the eternal animate creation alive. will all disappear and inconscience will reign supreme in the Universe.94 Super Science of Gayatri SPECIAL SADHANAS FOR WOMEN Women have the same right as men in respect of worship of Vedmata Gayatri. which is a Ved-Mantra. Those who say that women have no right to chant Gayatri Mantra. speed. otherwise this universe would have remained enveloped in inconscience. uneducated. If there is no union of male and female elements. They have to be provided with a technique of Sadhana which is easy and does not take much time. Electricity is generated by attraction and repulsion of negative and positive currents. are completely mistaken. To convert inertia into momentum two objects of opposite qualities which attract each other are required. position and rights of each are the same. however. Male and female elements supplement each other. activity. unwise and impious women are like Shudra. pulsation. growth etc. utility. Women have equal right with men to perform all Sadhanas relating to Gayatri described in this book. Union of rayi and Pran energies results in chaitanya. Electrons and protons of an atom get activated on account of their mutual give and take.

Rosary or mala of Tulsi and Kushasan are best suited. Before sitting in Sadhana. unmarried women or widows.Super Science of Gayatri 95 Sadhana. can conveniently perform Gayatri Sadhana like men. She sees divinity in the form of Gayatri and attains deep inner peace in comparison to which the life of a mere house-wife appears to her to be purposeless. pious and righteous (Satoguni). Interest develops in self-realization. this Sadhana is started. penance and love of God. become pure. Slowly and steadily the Sadhika is transformed into a Sadhwi. tastes. steadiness. kamandal. having four hands containing mala. actions. after taking bath. should also be suspended during this period. the rule of observing Brahmacharya is to be strictly followed. Issue-less women or those whose children have grown up. Desires. controlling sensuousness and for promoting righteousness and wisdom. But during specific Sadhana or Anusthan. Tapasvini. women should take bath in the early morning by warm or cool water according to season. In routine Sadhana it is not necessary to observe specific rules and restrictions and there is no bar to discharging normal marital functions. The performance of Anusthan. wearing white clothes sitting on a bull. A pot of water should be kept close by. It can be resumed on the expiry of this period. Gayatri should be meditated upon in the form of a middle-aged lady with a smiling face. Water which is very hot or very cold is harmful for women. Mind should be applied repeatedly on this meditation. Feelings of mental peace. wisdom and self-restraint start growing from the very day. devout austerity. Mind is brought under control and wayward thoughts are reigned in and silenced by righteousness. book and lotus flower. sentiments. if it is being done. This meditation is extremely useful for controlling mind and developing righteousness. Sadhana for Concentration of Mind and Self-realization Gayatri Sadhana can be used as an unfailing discipline by widows for exercising self-restraint. In . Brahmavadini.

96 Super Science of Gayatri Jap there should be some sound from the throat. Unmarried girls can worship Bhagwati for getting peace and happiness in married life. water etc. Mental Jap of Gayatri Mantra at least twenty-four times should be performed. incense. Sadhana by Unmarried Girls for a Happy Married life. lighted lamp. Parvati performed Tap according to Narad’s directions for getting the husband of her choice and ultimately her aspiration was fulfilled. thoughts and behaviour of their husbands get purified and suffused with righteous wisdom with which they are able to discharge their house-hold obligations with enthusiasm and commitment. rice. The lighted lamp or camphor should be moved circularly round the idol or picture of Gayatri Mata. if necessary. The picture or image of Gayatri should be kept on a small carpet or altar and Chandan. be obtained from Shantikunj. A woman . Gayatri Sadhana is beneficial in all respects if it is done by unmarried girls in Nav-Durga. Eyes should be closed during the meditation. Sita worshipped Gouri to get the husband of her choice. Beneficial Sadhana for Married Women Married women should worship Gayatri Mata for happiness. flowers and sweets. prosperity. should be offered. It helps them in getting good life-mates and good fortune. It is all the more beneficial if life of devout austerity and penance could be lived. Hardwar. Jap can be performed both in the morning as well as in the evening. The picture or image of Gayatri can. More Jap can also be performed according to convenience. grains. health and longitivity of their husbands. Gayatri Sadhana is most useful for unmarried girls. The spoiled nature. lips should be so moved that even a person sitting close-by is not able to hear what is being uttered. Chandan can be applied on the fore-head of the idol but not on the picture otherwise it maybe spoiled.

mind and clothes facing East. Family members on her paternal side as well as those belonging to her husband’s family. worn by women at the time of worship should be of yellow colour. Fast should be observed on every Poornmasi (full moon day). Meditating in the aforesaid manner. both are benefited by her Gayatri Sadhana. The Sadhika should sit with clean body. family disputes. At least one of the clothes. poverty. if not all. In short. Jap of at least twenty-four Mantras should be performed. sitting on yellow tiger under yellow coloured sky. It is good to oc- . ladoos of gram-flour should be used for worship and prasad. cooperative and service-oriented attitude cultivated as a result of Sadhana. it is particularly beneficial for family members of the husband of such Sadhikas. House-wives should perform Gayatri-Sadhana to set right their own and their family member’s deteriorating health. However. cow’s ghrit of yellow colour and if it is not available any ghrit mixed with saffron. heart and throat. misunderstandings mutual conflicts etc. Sandalwood powder should be used as incense. preference should be given to maximum use of yellow colour in worship. Image or picture of Gayatri should be installed and it should be worshipped according to the prescribed procedure. Yellow coloured flowers.Super Science of Gayatri 97 who performs this Sadhana is loVed and respected by all due to her sweet nature. In Arti. should be used. Food should not be taken till Sadhana is completed. Mind should be applied to Bhagwati Gayatri whenever there is an opportunity to do so. rice. Water can be taken. She should meditate with closed eyes upon Goddess Gayatri wearing yellow-coloured clothes. to remove financial stringency. In daily food one article of yellow colour should always be taken. Sadhana should be performed in the morning before noon. sandal-wood paste mixed with saffron. Sandal-wood paste mixed with saffron should be applied on the forehead.

If a pregnant woman meditates upon effulgent Light in their womb before sunrise and sunset and perform mental Jap of Gayatri. There can. may get rid of their anxiety by ardently praying to Vedmata Gayatri. disobedient etc. This yellow coloured Sadhana is beneficial for making marital life happy. who get only male or female issues. Nothing is impossible for Gayatri Mata to grant. Soon after finishing Sadhana water should be offered in libation to the Sun and a handful of remaining water should be drunk. By doing this Sadhana a barren woman can conceive and those who get abortions or whose children die immediately after birth are able to give birth to normal children. Eyes should be closed. lazy. who are infertile. be no impediment for a barren woman being blessed with an issue. wicked. wise. the child to be born will be brilliant. A woman who has no issue should sit in Sadhana with a wet cloth around her waist and should meditate as if the light of Gayatri. There are several instances within my knowledge in which childless women had begged the favour of getting a child from Vedmata Gayatri and they have been duly blessed by Bhagwati. mischievous or irritable babies should take such babies in their lap and meditate upon Gayatri siting on a swan decorated with pink lotus flowers carrying a conch and a disc in her hands and perform mental Jap. Sadhana for Progeny Women whose children always remain sick or die prematurely. therefore. long-living and renowned.98 Super Science of Gayatri casionally apply paste of turmeric powder on the body. dull. This Sadhana helps in conception. or whose issues are pro-crastinators. through her vagina. Mothers having sick. Kunti had performed this Sadhana and had been able to conceive and give birth to Karna. lazy. This Sadhana should not be done by unmarried girls. like the rays of the Sun is entering into her womb. This Jap has life-transforming effects .

attain dwijatva and become entitled to worship Gayatri. she may touch the head and other parts of the body of the child. Just as a mother rushes to help her child on hearing his cries. *** . Small Anusthan of nine days and full Anusthan of forty days duration’s should be performed to fulfil immediate needs. Women who put on Kanthi around their necks instead of Yagyopaveet. In daily Sadhana. Sadhana for a Specific Purpose For avoidance of any calamity befalling any member of the family or for removing any obstacle or difficulty coming in the way of some urgent work. helps in pleasing Bhagwati. Gayatri Upasana of one year’s duration fulfils all righteous desires. nothing is so effective as divine help through the medium of Gayatri Sadhana. Keeping fast on Thursday is useful for the welfare of such children. Vedmata Gayatri should be remembered and invoked.Super Science of Gayatri 99 on the mind and body of the child. After finishing Sadhana water should be offered in libation to the Sun and remaining water should be sprinkled on the child. If the baby is still suckling. the mother may feed him at the time of this Sadhana. the worshipper of Gayatri actually experiences boundless compassion and love of the Divine Mother. Gayatri Anusthans are as important for women as for men. When fulfillment of any wish is hindered. recital of Gayatri Chalisa is most useful for women. Otherwise. as already described. If a woman cannot perform it herself it should be got done by someone well-versed in Gayatri Sadhana. Observance of devout austerity and penance.

although daughters. Morning time. however. Only persons of crude mentality do so. If they happen to do mental Jap while cooking meals there will be good effect on all the persons who will take that food. a brief routine of Gayatri Sadhana. In the morning the children go to school and male members have to go out for work and everybody is in a hurry. Regular Jap should be suspended during the period of menses. preparing breakfast and doing other daily household chores. elderly ladies also give a helping hand. Most of the household work in the morning has to be done by the house-wife in the morning. does not suit most of the women-folk for Sadhana. Women should refuse to listen to the biased views of any person who says that women have no right to do Gayatri Sadhana. the time between 12 noon to 3 pm. convenient to all women is being presented here.100 Super Science of Gayatri GAYATRI SADHANA FOR HOUSE-WIVES God does not discriminate between a son and a daughter. Of course. they can perform Jap of one mala in the morning after taking bath. it will have salutary impact on other members of the family. appears to be most convenient to them for performing Anusthan-Sadhana etc. Keeping in view the fact that they remain busy throughout the day. They can worship it and also perform Yagya. Most of the housewives are extremely busy in the morning in cleaning work.Keeping all these factors in view. who will feel automatically inclined to lead virtuous lives. by . Mental Jap can. In the evening also there is a similar pressure of work on them. For this. therefore. including Yagya. be performed in all circumstances. Women who put on Yagyopaveet should replace it by a new one after the period of menstruation. If women are enthusiastic about maintaining holy atmosphere in the house.

Being masters of the kitchen. The tradition of Yagya is an integral part of Indian culture. In the evening. the first chapati should be divided into five morsels and chanting Gayatri Mantra each morsel should be offered in the fire along with some ghee and sugar. folders etc. after the members of the family are free from their meals etc. women can easily accomplish this sacred task. so that mind and emotions are oriented towards virtuous life. Observance of Panch-sheel in Daily Life. which they can easily understand. It will be good if they meditate upon the luminous God. Pragya puran. published in four volumes.Super Science of Gayatri 101 way of daily routine. After finishing one reading the process can be repeated again and again. the children should be entertained by reading over to them inspiring stories published by the Gayatri Mission. members of the family should not only greet and salute the elders daily in the morning but they should also bow in front of the picture of Gayatri Mata placed in the family worship place and chant Gayatri Mantra five times. While feeding a suckling child. should be read over to the whole family daily like Geeta and Ramayan. Several kinds of Panchsheel are incorporated within the five offerings of Bali-veshya. This process of offering bread-pieces in the fire is symbolic worship and keeps the sentiments of sacrifice. At the time of preparation of food.. (Yagya) alive in us. mothers should do mental Jap of Gayatri Mantra. To inspire the elderly members. Savita. This programme can be continued for months. religious routines which are interesting to all can be adopted. Members of the family should be explained their significance so that they may have knowledge about the five sacred . Keeping in view the fact that people are extremely busy these days and there is general lack of faith and devotion..

(2) adequate use of pure water. Family Panchsheel are: (1) Feelings of cooperation. (3) gentle polite and sweet behaviour. (2) affection for and cooperation with youngsters. Social Panchsheel are: (1) Honesty. All these Panchsheels and duties should be duly discussed and evaluated so that members of the family could understand the significance of Baliveshya towards achieving inner refinement while functioning in the work in a-day life. Panchsheel for physical well-being are: (1) Satvik and limited food. which itself is a lifelong Yagya. and (5) loving kindness towards all creation. *** . (4) sanctity of work and (5) self-contentment and enthusiasm. (2) sense of humour.102 Super Science of Gayatri duties linked with various aspects of human life. (4) honest labour. (3) self-control. (4) keen aspiration for Jeewan Sadhana. (5) to have minimum number of children. gratefulness and service towards elders. (3) living simple life of an average citizen and utilizing the balance of resources for philanthropic purposes. Spiritual Panchsheel are: (1) unflinching faith in divine law of sowing and reaping. and (5) care-free rest at night. and (5) deep devotion towards the Divine. Panchsheel for wellbeing of mental health are: (1) sportsman like spirit. (2) self-reliance. Religious Panchsheel are: (1) unity (2) equality (3) co-existence (4) tolerance. (4) credibility and (5) willing and glad cooperation. (2) honest and sincere discharge of responsibilities as a citizen. (3) deep breathing in open air. (3) open-hearted love between the spouses (4) nobility of character as true prosperity.

It purifies the soul and the person experiences Sat. He remains unaffected by censure or praise. there is no question of commiting sins secretly. Sachidanand Sarveshwar. If it is well understood and contemplated upon. Chit and Anand. “•ÊÁ◊àÿfl ‚ÈŸÊ◊œÿ◊Ÿœ¢ ÁflEÊà◊ŸÊ ’˝Ê„˜UÔ◊áÊ—– ‚fl¸åflfl Á„U ÃSÿ ŸÊ◊‚È fl‚Ê⁄UÃà¬˝œŸ¢ ◊Ã◊˜ÔH ÿ¢ flŒÊÁŸªŒÁãà ãÿÊÿÁŸ⁄Uâ üÊË‚ÁìʌʟãŒ∑§◊˜Ô– ‹Ê∑§‡Ê¢ ‚◊ŒÁ‡Ê¸Ÿ¢ ÁŸÿ◊Ÿ¢ øÊ∑§Ê⁄U„UËŸ¢ ¬˝èÊÈ◊˜ÔH1H” Meaning :.Super Science of Gayatri 103 GAYATRI GEETA The Mantra of Vedmata Gayatri. in brief. formless. worth meditating upon and highest name of God whom the Vedas have described as just. Human service is worship of God.” Explanation:. consisting of twenty-four letters. is given below in the form of Gayatri-Geeta. sacred. is very small but it contains an ocean of infinite knowledge. The knowledge underlying it is so profound and all encompassing that if a person understands it properly and brings it into practice. impartial.The path of God-realization means adherence to Divine laws. the blissful Master spirit of the universe. Considering God to be all prevailing. holiest. “÷ÍflÒ¸ ¬˝ÊáÊ ßÁà ’˝flÁãà ◊ÈŸÿÊflŒÊãìÊ⁄¢U ªÃÊ—– ¬˝ÊáÊ— ‚fl¸Áfløß·È¬˝‚Î× ‚Ê◊ÊãÿM§¬áÊ øH ∞ÃŸÒfl ÁflÁ‚fÿÃ Á„U ‚∑§‹¢ ŸÍŸ¢ ‚◊ÊŸ¢ ¡ªÃ˜ÔH º˝CÔU√ÿ— ‚∑§‹·È ¡ãÃÈ·È ¡ŸÊÒøàÿ¢ „˜UÔÿ‚ÈpÊà◊flØÔH2H” . he can make his present as well as future life truly happy and peaceful. The meaning of Gayatri Mantra. The message of Gayatri is most meaningful both from spiritual as well as material point of view.“Om is the best. it manifests itself as a source of perennial fountain of true wisdom. Presence of God should always be felt within one’s own self. Man suffers pain or gets pleasure according to his own deeds.

“ The elimination of all sufferings in the world is known as Bhuvaha. Only good or bad acts need to be appreciated or deprecated. A person should remain engrossed in the seeking of truth and exercise self-control to attain three kinds of peace. Mind should be made steady and calm. everybody undergoes pain and suffering and so no one should be tortured. It indwells uniformly all the living beings. Instead of thinking that happiness lies in getting a particular outcome.” Explanation :. consider all human beings and other living beings like himself.” Explanation:.Like one’s own self. None should be discriminated against on account of caste. creed. one should think that honest discharge of one’s duty is the source of all happiness. Man should.Man’s duty is only to work.” . community.104 Super Science of Gayatri Meaning:. All work should be done with a sense of duty. country or sex. People who work without expectation of any reward in return always remain happy. the result rests with God. family. One who regards a duty well done as his only reward becomes a Karmyogi and he always remains happy. A person should always remain engrossed in doing good deeds.The word Swaha signifies steadiness of one’s mind. therefore. We should behave towards others as we would like to be behaved by them. This proves that all living beings are alike. ““÷ÈflÊ ŸÊ‡ÊÊ ‹Ê∑§ ‚∑§‹Áfl¬ŒÊ¢fl ÁŸªÊ¸ŒÃ—– ∑Χâ ∑§ÊÿZ ∑§ûʸ√ÿÁ◊à ◊Ÿ‚Ê øÊSÿ ∑§⁄UáÊ◊˜ÔH ç‹Ê‡ÊÊ¢ ◊àÿʸ ÿ ÁflŒœÁà Ÿ flÒ ∑§◊¸ ÁŸ⁄UÃÊ—– ‹÷ãÃ ÁŸàÿ¢ Ã ¡ªÁà Á„U ¬˝‚ÊŒ¢ ‚È◊Ÿ‚Ê◊˜ÔH 3H”” Meaning :. This is the sum and substance of Geeta’s Kaarmyog. ““Sfl⁄·Ê flÒ ‡ÊéŒÊ ÁŸªŒÁà ◊Ÿ— SÕÒÿ¸-∑§⁄UáÊ◊˜Ô– ÃÕÊ ‚ÊÒ⁄Uáÿ¢ SflÊSâÿ¢ NUÿȬÁŒ‡ÊÁà ÁøûÊSÿ ‹Ê‹ÃÊ◊˜ÔH ÁŸ◊ªAàfl¢ ‚àÿfl˝Ã ‚⁄UÁ‚ øÊøˇÊÁà ©UûÊ– ÁòÊœÊ ‡ÊÊ¢Áâ „˜UÔÿÃÊÒ ÷ÈÁfl ø ‹÷Ã ‚¢ÿ◊⁄U×H 4H” Meaning :.“ Munis (saints) call Pran (life energy) as Bhooha.

. worry. arrogance. assumes an air of self-exaltation. mental and spiritual peace. man’s mind should be made steady. religious preaching are to be done. balanced . What is the certainty that we may not stop breathing the next moment? Thinking in this manner.Super Science of Gayatri 105 Explanation :. who understands the mystery of life and death. Both these mental states are like intoxication or fever which blurs far-sighted wisdom. impertinence. and thus loses his mental equilibrium. vitiating a person’s actions and thoughts. If noble persuits like advancement of knowledge.“The word tat indicates that he alone is wise and free of fear and attachment in this world. suffering.” Explanation :-All creatures are always in the jaws of death. malice. Then alone he gets physical. harmonious and truthful. If the work cannot be completed with this body it will be done in the next one. ““ÃÃÊ flÒ ÁŸc¬ÁûÊ— ‚ ÷ÈÁfl ◊ÁÃ◊ÊŸ˜Ô ¬Áá«UÃfl⁄U—– Áfl¡ÊŸŸ˜Ô ªÈ„Uÿ¢ ÿÊ ◊⁄UáÊ¡ËflŸÿÊSÃŒÁπ‹◊˜ÔH •ŸãÃ ‚¢‚Ê⁄U Áflø⁄UÁà ÷ÿÊ‚ÁQ§⁄UÁ„U×– ÃÕÊ ÁŸ◊ÊáÊZ flÒ ÁŸ¡ªÁÃÁflœËŸÊ¢ ¬˝∑ȧL§ÃH 5H”” Meaning :. social welfare. poverty. squanders money and starts behaving quite erratically. man often becomes restless on account of sorrow. disappointment. On the other hand in favourable circumstances he gets puffed up with ego. To save the inner soul from these devastating storms. fear etc. It should be pondered over whether in this short life it is worthwhile to invite suffering for a long time by committing sins for momentary pleasures of the senses. It is certain that a person who makes best use of his present life enjoys bliss even after death. anger. should be utilized in the pursuit of self-knowledge. that life is immortal and we are spiritual beings living a human experience through a mortal body.Confronted with uncertain circumstances. human life which is rarely available even to the gods. one must have a wider perspective in view.

The world functions on account of the power of the Sun. ¢ ““‚ÁflÃÈSÃÈ ¬Œ¢ ÁflßÊÁà œÈ˝fl¢ ◊ŸÈ¡Ê ’‹flÊŸ˜Ô ‚ÁflÃfl ÷flÃ˜Ô Áfl·ÿÊ¡ŸÈ÷ÍÁìÁ⁄UÁSÕÃÿÊ flÒ ‚ŒÊà◊Ÿ ∞fl ªáÊÁŒÁà ‚—H 6H”” Meaning:. contemplating. health. strong and industrious. fate. Man should be far-sighted. and always remain stead-fast in his faith. knowledge.The Sun has been called veerya and earth as raj. More attention should. etc. thinking about and doing excellent deeds. organization. Therefore. He should try to equip himself with eight kinds of strength viz. The soul’s own actions create various kinds of circumstances.. be paid to self-growth. “fl⁄UáÿÊ¢ øÒ Ã˜mÒ ¬˝∑§≈UÿÁà üÊDÔUàfl◊ÁŸ‡Ê◊˜Ô– ‚ŒÊ ¬‡ÿë¿UDÔ¢U ◊ŸŸÿÁ¬ üÊDÔUSÿ ÁflŒœØÔH ÃÕÊ ‹Ê∑§ üÊDÔ¢U ‚⁄U‹◊Ÿ‚Ê ∑§◊¸ ø ÷¡Ã˜Ô ÃÁŒàÕ¢ üÊDÔUàfl¢ fl˝¡Áà ◊ŸÈ¡— ‡ÊÊÁ÷êÈáÊÒ—H 7H” Meaning :. courage and truth. one should not repent for all that has happened and should start making the best possible use of the remaining life. fame. So we should adapt ourselves according to circumstances.106 Super Science of Gayatri But the future of a person who misuses the present moments of his life is dark indeed. A man attains excellence by seeing. Destiny.“The word Savita suggests that man should be strong like the Sun and believe that all the objects and experiences of life relate to one’s own soul.The word vareniyam indicates that every man should always strive far greatness and excellence. It is within man’s power to make his own destiny. . efficiency. are also the result of one’s past actions. wealth.” Explanation:. therefore. A person gets external help according to his inner condition.

Whosoever may suffer. True happiness lies in sinlessness.All the suffering in the world is due to sins. “÷ªÊ¸ √ÿÊNUÁà ¬Œ¢ Á„U ÁŸÃ⁄UÊ¢ ‹Ê∑§— ‚È‹Ê∑§Ê ÷flÃ˜Ô ¬Ê¬ ¬Ê¬-ÁflŸÊ‡ÊŸ àflÁfl⁄Uâ ŒûÊÊflœÊŸÊ¢ fl‚ØÔH ŒÎCÔUflÊ ŒÈc∑ΧÁÃŒÈÁfl¸¬Ê∑§-ÁŸøÿSÃèÿÊ ¡ÈªÈå‚Áf ø– ÃÛÊʇÊÊÿ ÁflœËÿÃÊ¢ ø ‚Ãâ ‚¢ÉÊ·¸◊Á÷— ‚„UH” Meaning :. it is certain that sufferings are due to sins. to pay due regard to and imbibe excellence which is found in other persons are matters essential for those who aspire for moral ethical and spiritual excellent. Explanation :. He should be on his guard to avoid sins. Thought is a mould and life wet clay. Saints and benevolent persons take the burden of sins committed by others on their own shoulders and reform them through voluntary suffering for the sins of others. if we want to become great. “Œfl¸ŒÿÁà ÃÈ äÿÊ∑§Êàÿ◊⁄UÃÊ¢ ◊¢àÿÊ¸ Á¬ ‚¬˝ÊåÿÃ– ŒflÊŸÊÁ◊fl ‡ÊÈfŒÎÁCÔU∑§⁄UáÊÊÃ˜Ô ‚ÿÊ¬øÊ⁄UŒ ÷ÈÁflH ÁŸ—SflÊÕ¸¬⁄UÊÕ¸∑§◊¸∑§⁄UáÊÊÃ˜Ô ŒËŸÊÿŒÊŸÊûÊÕÊ– ’Ê„˜UÔÊèÿãÃ⁄U◊Sÿ Œfl÷Èfl◊¢ ‚¢ÿÈÖÿÃ øÒfl Á„ UH 9H” . Therefore. A sinner suffers in hell. those who are afraid of sorrows and aspire for happiness should try to shun sins and atone for sins committed in the past. Our life is moulded according to the thoughts in which we are engrossed. see soulelevating scenes and do noble works.The word Bhargo suggests that man should become sinless. read ennobling literature. jails and other places on account of their present and past sins. entertain uplifting thoughts. To maintain faith in excellence.Super Science of Gayatri 107 Explanation :. He should abhor sins and struggle hard to eliminate them. keeping in view their evil results. cultivate the company of noble persons. It is a sacred task to remain alert against sins and to struggle hard to destroy them because by doing so.A man is as he thinks. we not only make ourselves truly happy but also save others from suffering. We should. People are found suffering from innumerable pains and agony in hospitals. therefore.

steadiness. devout austerity. Explanation:.The word devasya signifies that man who is physically mortal can attain immortality or divinity. efficiency etc. arms. po- .There are several material powers in the world. to remove perversities created by men. “œË◊Á„U èÊfl◊‚fl¸Áflœ¢ ‡ÊÈÁø¢– ‡ÊÊÁQ§øÿ¢ flÿÁ◊àÿȬÁº˝CUÔ Ê— π‹ÈH ŸÊ ◊ŸÈ¡Ê ‹÷Ã ‚Èπ‡ÊÊÁãâ •ŸŸ ÁflŸÁà ÿŒÁãà Á„U flŒÊ— H 10H” Meaning :. compassion. They may give pleasures but such pleasures are all transient. He gets rid of the fear of death. Lasting happiness lies in cultivating spiritual virtues which are known as divine powers or divine wealth. People get prosperity and praise on the strength of wealth.Whatever exists in this divine creation is sacred and blissful. political power. To treat all living beings with love as one’s own self. physical strength. benevolence. Explanation :. Vedas proclaim that without so doing. to keep one’s conduct and character pure and to utilize one’s talents for uplifting the poor and down-trodden are godly deeds. wisdom. knowledge. A man creates heaven within him as well as outside by cultivating godlike qualities. A man can become god-like (Devta) by having such an enlightened vision. position. by serving all living beings.Dheemahi implies that we should cultivate and activate within us all dormant divine energies. A person who does not consider himself to be a mere mortal physical body. generosity. self-restraint. a man cannot attain peace. scriptural scholarship. far-sighted wisdom. Happiness attained by divine virtues like fearlessness. but knows that he is deathless soul.108 Super Science of Gayatri Meaning :. non-violence. To have a view of this world as God’s creation’. organization. truth. but all are temporal powers. by doing benevolent deeds and by extending help to the weak .. and to promote growth of goodness is divine work. attains immortality. This earth becomes blissful as heaven for those having these virtues.

wisdom and justice. therefore. because truth can be known only by purified intellect. A thing which was once correct according to time. blame learned persons rishis. not similar. The thoughts of different rishis. space.Super Science of Gayatri 109 liteness. Man should. be made on the basis of logic. learned persons are.There are numerous ideologies. most of which are contradictory to each other. person and circumstances may not be correct in different circumstances. “ÁäÊÿÊ ◊àÿÊã◊âÿʪ◊ ÁŸª◊ ◊ãòÊÊŸ˜Ô ‚È◊ÁÃ◊ÊŸ˜Ô– Áfl¡ÊŸËÿÊûÊàfl¢ Áfl◊‹ŸflŸËâ ¬⁄UÁ◊flH ÿÃÊ ÁS◊Ÿ˜Ô ‹Ê∑§ fl¥ ‚¢‡ÊÿªÃÁfløÊ⁄U-SÕ‹ ‡ÊÃ– ◊Á× ‡ÊÈfÒflÊ ¿UÊ ¬˝∑§≈UÿÁà ‚àÿ¢ ‚È◊Ÿ‚ H11H” Meaning :.Dhiyo indicates that a wise man should ponder profoundly and make an in-depth study of Ved-Shastras and extract their essence. Under these circumstances. munis or shastras but accept only such of their teachings and thoughts which are appropriate in the present circumstances. cannot be compared with any amount of material affluence. a thing which is appropriate in particular circumstances may become inappropriate in changed circumstances. therefore. “ÿÊ ŸÊ flÊÁSà ÃÈ ‡ÊÁQ§‚ÊœŸøÿÊ ãÿÍŸÊÁœ∑§pÊÕflÊ– ÷ʪ¢ ãÿÍŸÃ◊¢ Á„U ÃSÿ ÁflŒœ◊Êà◊¬˝‚ÊŒÊÿ øH ÿà¬pÊŒflÁ‡ÊCÔU÷ʪ◊Áπ‹¢ àÿQ§flÊ »§‹Ê‡ÊÊ¢ NUÁŒ– ÃŒ˜œËŸcflÁ÷‹Ê·flSÃÈ ÁflÃ⁄U—ÿ ‡ÊÁQ§„UËŸÊ— Sflÿ◊˜H 12H” Ô Ô . judiciousness etc. therefore. one should not become confused. Principles underlying one Shastra are quite opposite to those propounded by others. keeping in view the present circumstances. constantly endeavour to increase his store of divine affluence. Clothes which are useful in winter become useless in summer. A decision about right or wrong should. Explanation :. patience. In the same way. We should not. therefore. like butter from milk. love.

are utilized in doing good to others. without which all resources. weak and poor people. flowers. keeping back just enough for leading a modestly simple life. strength and prosperity to us in trust so that we may earn the credit of getting respect. parks. howsoever vast they may be. sensual enjoyments.Inspiration is the greatest power in the world. Explanation :. “¬˝øÊŒÿÊØÔSflÿ¢ ÁàflÃ⁄UÁp ◊ÊŸflÊŸ˜Ô– Ÿ⁄U— ¬˝ÿÊáÊÊÿ ø ‚àÿ flà◊¸ÁŸH ∑Χâ Á„U ∑§◊ʸÁπ‹Á◊àÕ◊¢ÁªŸÊH flŒÁãà œ◊¸ ßÁà Á„U Áfl¬Áp× H 13H” Meaning :. These must not be squandered away for luxury and comfort. nor should these be accumulated for ego-satisfaction.110 Super Science of Gayatri Meaning:. The glory of persons who are learned.God has given knowledge. fire. air. strong. a man should first get himself inspired and then inspire others to march ahead on the path of righteousness.The word “Yonaha” means that we should utilize minimum of our talents and resources for our own use and utilize the rest selflessly for the benefit of the weak and the needy. Just as the power and potentialities of trees. Learned people call such work as true righteousness. especially in helping the poor. All our wealth and possessions should be utilized more and more for the good of others. Therefore. The real help of the poor and the needy lies not in giving them material . happiness and the results of righteous deeds. wells. water. Explanation :. pools. are useless. He gets divine help and also ideal collaborators. so also we should offer all our talents and resources for the common good. electricity etc. An inspired person gets engrossed in his chosen work and is able to gather and harness all the resources required. and rich lies in trying to uplift the innocent. fame.“Prachodyat” means that man should inspire himself and others to follow the path of truth.

“ªÊÿòÊ˪ËÃÊ¢ „˜UÿÃÊ¢ ÿÊ Ÿ⁄UÊflÁûÊ Ãàfl‚—– Ô ‚ ◊ÈÄàflÊ ‚fl¸ŒÈ—πèÿ— ‚ŒÊŸãŒ ÁŸ◊Ö¡ÁÃH” Meaning :. *** . A person who assimilates these teachings in his life can never remain unhappy.“Any person who rightly understands this Gayatri-Geeta gets rid of all sufferings and always remains happy.” These fourteen couplets of Gayatri-Geeta are the sum and substance of the knowledge contained in all the Vedas and Shastras. These fourteen couplets are gems found by probing deep and conducting an in-depth study of all the scriptures.Super Science of Gayatri 111 gifts but in inspiring them to awaken their dormant talents and virtues – to inspire them to help themselves through self-growth and service. Fourteen gems were found as a result of churning of the ocean. He enjoys perennial bliss.

Samvidhan. Shankhayan and Etreya are available. Vansh.112 Super Science of Gayatri GAYATRI UPNISHAD Brahman Granths are offshoots of Vedas. who was a great scholar and delivered discourses on the three Vedas. Shankhayan is also known as Koupeetki. Jaiminiya. Shatpath. When he pondered over the matter deeply he realised that he had not understood that secret of Gayatri by which the Mantra has assumed its . there are three Brahman granths of Yajurved also. in this Upnishad several secrets relating to Brahma-vidya (divine knowledge) and Padarth vidya (material knowledge) have been revealed. Jaiminiarsheya. eleven Brahman of Samved viz. Kanva and Tettareeya. Two Brahmans of Rigved viz. had ridiculed Moudgalya by saying that he did not teach anything substantial to his disciples.. Shadvinsha. Paras 31 to38 of Gopath-Brahman are known as Gayatri Upnishad in which the important secret of Gayatri has been explained in the episode of discussion between Maitreya and Moudgalya. Tandya. Similarly. Sanhitopnishad. Devat. With the passage of time most of them have disappeared. Aarsheya. Gayatri Upnishad starts with a narration in which Maitreya. Each Ved had several Brahman granths but only a few are now available. Maitreya could not give any reply.e. Jaiminiya Upnishad Brahman. According to its literal meaning Gayatri is a prayer for illumination and uplifting of the intellect. Maitreya had very well understood the intention of Moudgalya.. i. Mantra. But. When Moudgalya came to know about this through one of his disciples he enquired from Maitreya what he knew about the secret of Gayatri. and only one of Atharva-Ved which is known as Gopath-Brahman.

(1) Ved means knowledge and Chand implies experience. Let us now ponder over these three questions and their answers. What is Varenya of Savita. Maitreya asked Moudgalya the secret underlying the first part of Gayatri and asked three questions. In fact. develops all. and (3) Karma (action) is that dhee element by which God gives inspiration to all. But the knowledge implied here is not mere surface knowledge. what is that medium by which God gives inspiration to all or by which the grace of God is attained? Moudgalya replied (1) Ved and Chand are Varenyam of Savita. It should first be determined with open-mindedness. His first question was. This faith should be reflected in our day to day conduct. one by one. therefore. He sent away his students and approached Moudgalya with humility and devotion befitting a true seeker and student who approached a master for initiation into sacred knowledge. Thirdly. proof and example. Secondly. truthfulness . logic. He. in modern times the students are most impertinent and disrespectful and all their education goes waste for want of proper discipline and blessings of the teachers. A man should have intrinsic faith in truth when once it has been established on the basis of reasoning. He realised that it was no use delivering discourses on Vedas so long as their origin was not known. resolved that he would first understand the secret behind Gayatri and only then do any other work. (2) Anna (food-grain) is known as bharga of Dev. what is the bharga of that Dev. Unless the fundamental basis was known it was no use knowing exterior symbols. which means how that luminous God can be obtained.Super Science of Gayatri 113 pre-eminence. God is realised by the knowledge of Self. A man may read countless books like a donkey loaded with a heavy weight. Our knowledge of truth should be based on selfexperience. he may deliver discourses like a parrot but all this does not add up to true knowledge. Contrary to this.

vanity or doing injustice to others. malice. Knowledge without experience is effete. of Ved (knowledge) and chhand (experience). if it goes in the hands of the asuras. benevolence. when he gets rid of vanity.114 Super Science of Gayatri and impartiality which principles are appropriate. (2) Replying to the second question Moudgalya said that Bharga of dev is anna. but for defending and promot- . Savita has been described as combination. honesty etc. The world is bound to suffer calamity if Lakshyami goes in the hands of demons. “ God-like persons need material resources. righteous people. not for sensual enjoyment. Material resources are the strength of a superior person. hoarding. Once it is agreed that virtues like truth. If power to govern a country lies in the hands of cruel and wicked persons they would spread viciousness. self-restraint. hypocrisy. Experience does not stand on sound footing without knowing the principles. (demons) increases devilish tendencies and if it goes in the hands of devas (godly persons) promotes godliness. When true knowledge ripens and gets deeply rooted in devotion it leads to Self-realisation. God can be instantly realised. propitious and beneficial for the overall wellbeing. are the highest from every point of view. co-ordination. Yogi Aurobindo has written that “Peace and happiness will prevail in the world if Lakshyami (material prosperity) is possessed by virtuous persons. In his book on Geeta. When man’s true knowledge culminates into faith. greed. Superiority or excellence can be strengthened only when anna (food) or material resources are available. America etc. the country can make exemplary progress. Thus. If this political power is handled by good. as has been done in countries like Russia. Material resources and wealth constitute a power which. deception. The extent to which India has been ruined due to foreign rule in the past centuries is well-known. In short God can be realised through knowledge and experience combined together. cunningness and conceit and when single-pointed faith and devotion reign supreme in one’s psyche. wealth. they should be put into practice.

Without material resources they will remain weak in the physical field. They do work half-heartedly without any enthusiasm. dull and apathetic. It should. A person endowed with such a nature should be considered to have been blessed with dhee element by God. (3) The third reply of Moudgalya is that action (Karma) alone is dhee element by which God inspires and uplifts all.Super Science of Gayatri 115 ing godliness. This grace of God is available to all and is within everybody’s reach. God inspires everybody towards higher levels of evolution. This is absolutely true that everyone is uplifted and evolVed through God’s grace. Moudgalya replied that Bharga of dev is anna. Such persons should be considered to be devoid of dhee element. so that the people may be able to make themselves strong. Several persons are habitually indolent. towards progress. they are doomed to remain unlucky in the absence of enlightened intellect which inspires men to utilise their energies in worthwhile pursuits. however. There can be no two opinions that Moudgalya’s aforesaid teaching is true. everybody can become entitled to get divine . Obviously. Those who blame one’s luck and think that what is destined cannot be averted may feel satisfied by accusing others for their misfortunes but the fact is that they have been deprived of God’s grace through his own indolence. A little exertion makes them tired. A person who is favoured by the grace of God is endowed with wisdom accordingly. ‘Dhee’ means that intellect which gives inspiration and incentive to do God like deeds. Whether a person enjoys blessings of ‘dhee’ or not can be judged by examining whether he is industrious and diligent and does his work enthusiastically. By adopting dhee. be understood that inspiration is ‘dhee’. Thus. active and resourceful. which also means purposeful industriousness. the worldly strength of good persons lies in material resources. Anna (food) or material resources have been regarded as the symbol of Lakshyami.

They constitute one integrated pair. In the same way fire and earth. to make it easily intelligible to the people. speech is Savitri. unknowable. it is apparent that the prime Devta of this Mantra is Savita. This is a matter which can be understood only by deep and serious reflection. electricity and lightening. The explosion of one atom may result in the destruction of the whole cosmos.116 Super Science of Gayatri grace and achieve progress. fire and water (varoon) have been stated to be Savita and Savitri constituting one . there is speech and where there is speech there is mind. what is Savitri? Savita has been regarded as devta (God) of Gayatri. It is only through its creative energy. formless and transcendent. Both complement each other. Ved and chhand. It is for this reason that the authors of Upnishads have tried to fathom this mystery by giving various examples. They are. one. God never deprives anyone of His grace. air and space. They combine and form a pair. hot and cold. what is Savita. Every Mantra has its own devta which denotes as to what is the subject of that Mantra. It is man himself who foolishly turns his face against it. savitri that an inkling can be had of this absolute Divine. The transcendental. The last question which Maitreya asked was. Yagya and dakshina. Savitri is not different from Savita but complements it. Every atom is instinct with infinite power. The importance of Shakti Marg lies in the tapping of this power. sun and moon and stars. day and night. As Savita is devta of Gayatri. in fact. One is the Transcendent Source and the other its Creative Energy. God is incomprehensible. Where there is mind. But this happens when that supreme energy is properly released. luminous Almighty God is known as Savita and its Shakti (power) is known as Savitri. Pran (vital energy) and anna (food). Moudgalya replied that Savita and Savitri are inseparable. It is for this reason that Gayatri is also known as Savitri. They say that mind is Savita.

so long as it remains in its Absolute Existence.Super Science of Gayatri 117 pair each. These are only a few examples. Uma-Shankar. all these marvellous energies of the Divine Mother. Radha-Krishna. he had acquired real knowledge and secret of inter-relation between Power and its source. Maitreya told Moudgalya that he had become his disciple. Jeev (soul) also. Lakshyami-Narayan. Integrated human development and evolution is possible by awakening the dormant Divine Energy within. Energy and the source of Energy both are inter-related. He further told that whosoever will come to know about the secret of this knowledge will not be subject to mortality. which is imperceptible. Such a person will regard power as an inseparable part of his soul. will utilize it for the greatest goal. Sita-Ram. the authors of Upnishads have sought to suggest that supreme Divinity cannot manifest by itself alone. all these pairs indicate that each one of them complements the other and is the cause for the manifestation of the other. we should also awaken in ourselves. *** . Our Sadhana has to be a collective effort of kindred souls. Savita-Savitri. By giving these examples. absolute Savita manifests to man only through invocation of Savitri. through collective Sadhana. It manifest only when there is a stirring of its Shakti (manifesting energy). Nature and God. he will never misuse it. Thus. Just as Savita can be experienced only through the grace of Savitri. Human development also cannot be one-sided. manifests itself on account of maya (power of God).

In the spinal cord also. Spine is the foundation and the spinal cord encased within it is the main vital part of the body. three of which. is formed. The powers of eight Vasus. Electricity is produced when positive and negative currents meet. If they are awakened. which is known as Saraswati. The spinal cord represents thirty-three deities. Ida is called negative or Chandra Nadi and Pingla is called positive or Surya Nadi. This Triveni is connected to the .118 Super Science of Gayatri AWAKENING OF KUNDALINI BY GAYATRI SADHANA There are several organs (energy centres) in the human body. Pingla and Sushumna. Ganga and Yamuna meet in Prayag. twelve Adityas. Broadly speaking. the meeting of Ida and Pingla creates the third current Sushumna and this is known as Triveni in spiritual terms. By this conjunction a third invisible (subtle) current. a person can be transformed. they can be called cold and hot currents. When both these currents meet. are the main ones. Spine consists of thirty-three small disclike bones known as vertebrae which contains divine energies. The confluence of these three rivers is known as Triveni. These extra-ordinary organs are vulnerable and delicate. In fact. because the powers which are centred in them are found within these thirty-three vertebrae. this is like invisible flow of electric current. According to physiology. namely. there are several channels in this hollow spinal-cord. which is enclosed in the spine. known as Sushumna is produced. Ida. They cannot be seen by the naked eye because they have no physical form and are related to the subtle world. as they are vital centres of dormant spiritual energies. He can be flooded with such marvellous divine energies that people will stand amazed before his presence. Indra and Prajapati are found in seed form in the spinal-cord. a third current. eleven Rudras.

at one end . This Brahamnadi is the vital point and centre of divine energy and there are layers. . Chittrani and Brahamnadi flow in Sushumna. Sound waves are thrown and picked up from the space by the filaments of radio transmitters. one after the other. over it meant for its protection. known as Brahmarandhra or Sahasra Kamal. This is nothing but an artistic picturisation of Sahasradal Kamal which is connected to subtle energies pervading the universe. sheshnag. so also there is Vajra inside Sushumna Chitrani inside Vajra and Brahamnadi inside Chitrani. it takes a deep breath and by its terrific power attracts into its grip. When this Brahamnadi reaches the top of the head in brahmarandhra it spreads all-around in thousands of branches. a person with an enlightened Sahasrar Kamal (brain) emits strong waves of emotions which can influence living beings not only in this but also in other worlds. Sahasrar Kamal is just like an aerial / antennae of brain. Just as hissing of an angry python makes the surrounding atmosphere poisonous to a certain extent. It picks up infinite energy waves of the Omniscient God from the invisible subtle cosmos. In the statues and pictures of incarnations like Buddha. Three subtle currents. attracts divine powers from the infinite space.Super Science of Gayatri 119 top centre of the brain. The flow of emotional currents from a powerful Sahasrar can move the subtle layers of this world as well as other realms. Just as by cutting the stem of a plantain tree one finds layers of bark one after the other. with its thousandshooded head. This portion is known as sahasradal Kamal (Lotus flower having a thousand petals). In ornamental language it has been described as Vishnu’s bed of Sheshnag (thousand-headed cobra). When a hungry python awakens. which are known as Vajra. Similarly. and to the base of the spine in the middle of the genital area at the other end. birds flying in the sky and swallows them. which is also known as Sahasrar Kamal. American broadcasts relayed by a powerful transmeter can be heard in India. a special cluster of curly hair can be noticed on their head.

It coils three and half times around the koorma with its mouth downwards. He will be able to turn the Sun into pieces and transform it into dust particles and will be able to create objects or living beings in an arbitrary manner. Several of its other catastrophic and constructive aspects are yet to be discovered. with the help of which this earth will be- . The location of interlocking of Brahamnadi with koorma is known. “nothing will remain impossible for man if he happens to have full knowledge about the atomic power and its use. In ornamental language this hexagonal atom has been described as koorma because it resembles a tortoise. coils around a hexagonal blackish atom at the end of the spinal cord. sustaining life. It almost amounts to groping in darkness to understand perfectly the importance. the earth rests on the hood of Sheshnag. The world has seen the miracle of the process of breaking it in the form of devastating atom bomb. In the same way by fastening Brahamnadi with the hexagonal blackish atom. According to another story.120 Super Science of Gayatri Coming now to the lower end. If Brahamnadi abandons its base. According to sir Arthur. power and utility of Kundalini. human life will come to an end. Atom has become a great puzzle these days for the research scholars of physics. instantly. with their head bowed down. To fasten a thatched roof. Brahamnadi which is subtle-most in Sushumna. It is for this reason that in marriage ceremony the couple takes three and half or four rounds. this earth rests on God in the form of Koorma. because the sound foundation of building future life of the couple is as important as the meeting of Brahamnadi with koorma of Kundalini is essential in uniting the body with the Pran. in spiritual language as Kundalini. arrangement has been made to fasten the human body with the vital energy of Pran. holes are made in the wall and the roof is tied with pegs by rope. He will have such mechanical devices with him. According to koorma-puran. The basis of this story is that shape of Brahamnadi coiled around the koorma.

Any person will be able to go anywhere within a moment and will take from or give anything to anybody. irregular manner so that their breaking-up is easy as compared to the atoms of other metals.” When the power of an atom of inert matter is so great and so amazing it is difficult to imagine how far more powerful a spark of Pran (vital energy)is? There are descriptions and evidence about Yogis possessing amazing powers. Several tales are told about almost unbelievable divine powers (Siddhis) of Yogis. Its movement is oblique like that of a serpent and so its shape is said to be like a serpent. rishis who had realized the truth. In the same manner it is easier to regulate the movement of living atoms located in Kundalini. As a result of these researches Rishis had discovered several secret laws of super-nature which are known today as miracles of Yoga. Madame Blavatsky had undertaken considerable research in respect of the power of Kundalini. whereas in Kundalini this pair clings together. according to one’s desire. had conducted deep research in ancient times on living atoms in human body in seed form. According to her. because living (Chaitanya) atoms at all other places in the body are round and smooth. Just as scientists of every country today are busy in doing research on physical atom. more powerful than physical electricity. Research about Kundalini was. Kundalini centre is the most suitable location for breaking and uniting two living atoms and for transforming them. But there is no question of any disbelief and astonishment for persons who are familiar with the power of an inert atom as well of sparks of Pran (vital energy). done with the same precision in ancient times as scientists are doing these days in respect of material atoms. In uranium and plutonium the interlocking of atoms is in an oblique. The speed of light is one Lac eighty-five thousand miles per second but that of Kundalini is three Lac forty- . He will be able to talk with persons living in distant countries as if two friends are sitting and gossiping together.Super Science of Gayatri 121 come a global village. the spiritual scientists. “Kundalini is an allpervading subtle electric power.

A person possessing . while doing service to humanity. This Sarpini sits waiting for a deserving person to uncoil it. Such a person remains perfectly healthy and strong even when he is one hundred years old. instead of harming or obstructing him.122 Super Science of Gayatri five miles per second. Kundalini is coiling.” Western scientists call it as “spirit-fire” or “serpental-power”. The keys of these locks are entrusted to competent persons who alone can. He devotes his life in the service of the Almighty God and ultimately leaves his body voluntarily according to the will of God. The locks which are put on Kundalini are known as six Chakras. Then alone can it master the hidden energy and derive benefit from it. “by the grace of Bhagwati Kundalini the Sadhak becomes endowed with all the virtues. While throwing light on the advantages of awakening Kundalini an experienced Sadhak has written that. As soon as such a person reaches close to it. in case of necessity open them and have access to its contents. Ordinarily. Dev-lok also is a similar treasure on the mouth of which there is a hexagonal stone (Koormashila) around which this dreadly serpent. But when it is awakened it leaves its place and seeks an entry into that lok (realm) which is the store house of spiritual powers. For keeping valuable jewellery a safe is kept hidden in an unknown place and it is locked by several locks so that the wealth kept in it may not be touched by any unauthorized persons. Human soul reaches the Kundalini after penetrating through these Chakras. There are several huge treasures hidden under the ground since times immemorial. Kundalini can be called a deeply buried trove of secret energies. Kundalini of all the people remains dormant in a helter-skelter manner. Sir John Woodroff has done a detailed analysis in this respect. A serpent sits in a serpentine pose on the mouth of these treasures and guards them. He attains all the skills and divine powers (Siddhis) without making any effort. it gives way to him and its function ends here.

Bhagwati showers full grace on him and he always feels Her patronage and protection. knows how to use them wisely and exercises control over them. always echoes in his ears. But when he gets acquainted with these equipment and treasures. “don’t be afraid. Nothing remains unattainable for a person so awakened. Everything in the world can be attained by awakening the power of Kundalini. a person’s vision becomes divine and he becomes all-powerful and happy.” Sahastradal lying scattered in the brain (brahmarandhra). Yoga-Shastras are full of interesting and detailed discussions about the advantages of awakening Kundalini. *** . also normally remains dormant like Kundalini. weak. man ordinarily remains poor. mean and insignificant and leads a life like an insect by becoming slave of sensuousness and lustfulness. Mother’s voice. Despite having such priceless equipments and treasures. he inherits all the competence and powers of Almighty God.Super Science of Gayatri 123 the power of Kundalini is completely fearless and lives happily. I am standing behind you”. There is no doubt that by the influence of Kundalini.

Or. germs of diseases cannot be seen by the naked eye. Sound waves. Sushumna and three nadis encased within it namely. Agyachakra in the middle of both the eye-brows. Anahat chakra near the heart. still their existence cannot be denied. Vishudakhya chakra near the neck. Yogis have seen these Chakras by their yogic vision and have gained miraculous knowl- . They can also be compared to lotus flowers strung into the thread of a garland. Readers will be able to see in the picture on the next page where a particular chakra is located in the body. These six Chakras are related to Brahamnadi which is one of the three nadis situated in the inner-most part of the Sushumna. it may be said that this path is locked by six locks. Vajra. The corresponding Chakras are still more subtle. atoms of air. and above all lies Sahasrar. Mooladhar chakra lies in the genital region. Any attempt to operate upon the body to locate shat chakras will be ridiculous and futile because the power of vision of human eye is very much limited. Swadhisthan chakra in the portion between the navel and the pubic region. chitrani and brahmnadi are so subtle that they can not be seen by naked eye. Human soul can reach the inner energy centres by opening these gates or locks.124 Super Science of Gayatri VEDHAN (PIERCING) OF SHAT CHAKRAS There are six gates on the way leading to the origin of Kundalini power. These six obstructions are called Shat-Chakras in spiritual language. Manipur chakra in the umbilicus region.

blue. These knots (granthis) are not circular but angular like petals of a flower. red and smoky according to the prominence of the ele- . When a Sadhak concentrates his mind on these Chakras he has unusual experiences of subtle conditions prevailing there.Super Science of Gayatri 125 edge. These petals are called padma-dal. They have given a well-organized scientific description of such investigations and presented it before those who are interested in the subject. Shat Chakras are like subtle knots (granthis) formed in the passage of Brahamnadi . The colour changes to pink. They are like a bunch of fibres. This also affects the quantity and colour of the blood of that region. These Chakras are of different hues because of energies of varying potencies of elements dominant in different granthis. insights and powers through investigations of the inner being of man.

There is prominence of one element in each chakra. rna ⁄°U. When the vital breath of Sushumna flows rapidly through these Chakras. When a weevil (wood-worm) cuts through wood. It is known as the element of that chakra. that part of the body becomes diseased. When vital breath (Pran-vayu) passes through these Chakras. These are known as seeds of these Chakras. . Om ˙ etc. subtle whirlpools are formed. ma flow through the holes of the Chakras and they are audible as Yna ÿ°. water. hexagonal. Existence of elements in requisite proportion at a relevant location is considered to be a sign of good health.126 Super Science of Gayatri ments of earth. In a fast flowing river. The mixture of these elements changes the colour of each chakra. These are known as yantras of Chakras. which are quadrangular. When vital breath passes through the hollow Brahma-nadi and it collides with the holes of the Chakras. Human body is formed of five basic elements of earth. triangular. water. whirlpools of different shapes are formed at several points. air and ether. its passage becomes slightly zig-zaged according to the position of the Granthi. Different parts of the body are constituted and governed by mixture of these elements in varying proportions. Sounds like Sa. It takes different shapes similar to the shape of some letters of devnagri script and they are called letters of that particular chakra. circular. Thus an irregular triangle is formed when the Chakras are pierced. sound similar to one produced by playing of a flute. lna ‹°. air and sky. If the proportion of a particular element increases or decreases beyond what is required. re. ga. fire. respectively. the cut portion assumes different shapes. hna „°U. Different shapes are thus formed by the flow of vital breath. emanates. fire. The flame of rising fire is thick at the bottom and thin at the top. semi-circular and phallus-like in shape.

witch etc. rakini. pitta or kaf in prominence moves with the speed of pigeon. These powers are known as the god or goddess of the particular chakra. or fast as that of a deer or a frog in different Chakras. but this is not so. water. This speed is sluggish like that of an elephant or a crocodile. serpent or cock etc.Super Science of Gayatri 127 There is difference in the speed of breath in different Chakras. Creation. hakini. Smell. Dakini. air and ether respectively. Due to mixture of different elements. fire. Right from mouth to navel there is a circular chain of letters from aa to ha. whirlpools and coordination of seeds etc. Different divine energies lie dormant within these Chakras. a specific speed is noticed in every chakra on account of blood circulation and breathing.. The five elements have their own characteristics. In every chakra there are hot masculine as well as cold feminine elements because without the unoin of these two elements there can be no movement or life. These speeds are named after the particular animals. prosperity. etc.. The beads of this chain are known as matrikas. destruction. flavour. form touch and sound are characteristics of earth. These are known a characteristics of Chakras. The pulse of persons having the element of vat. In accordance with the prominence of the element concerned its characteristic predominates in each chakra. shakini. have been regarded as energies of specific deities. knowledge. The subtle energy of these Chakras flow in the entire body but it is mainly related to one organ of sense and one organ of action. Peculiar names of divine energies viz. and physicians (vaidyas) diagnose and treat accordingly.. . strength. The symptoms of awakening of these Chakras are immediately reflected in these organs.. could be misunderstood to be something like ghost. On account of such relationship that particular organ is categorized as the organ of that chakra. zigzag passage. etc. which are mounts (vahans) of different Chakras. maintenance. frog.

have been formulated. healthy. joyous. lok-bhoolok.six. The Matrika by which the deity of a chakra is linked. organ of action. a writer. sha have been prefixed to the word ‘kini’ signifying matrikas and thus the words Dakini.between the navel and pubic region. letters of petals. »¢§ seed. has potentiality of becoming a poet. near penis (ling). colour –vermilion. divine energy power-Dakini. colour. Ÿ¢. result of meditation-destruction of perversions like vanity. ra. lover of all learnings. lok – Swaha. Œ¢. organ of action – anus. instrument (yantra)like moon of the second day of lunar fortnight (chandrakar). ‡Ê°.Near the anus. seed ‹° vahan (mount). ¬¢. rakini etc. characteristic-flavour (ras). After understanding these definitions.128 Super Science of Gayatri On their basis rishis have formulated letters of the alphabet. la.elephant (eravat). result of meditation.«UU¢. characteristicform. characteristic-smell. ·°.⁄¢U mount – ram. lok. organ of action-phallus. Mooladhar chakra Location. Õ¢.·° a mount crocodile.ÿ°.power . ka.shakini. creative power. divine power-Dakini. colour. result of meditation. best among human beings. letters of the petals-fl°. divine power. Swadisthan chakra Location.. element-earth. Manipur Chakra Location – Navel. petals. which are all names of divine powers.bhuvaha. deity rudra. instrument – triangular. â.⁄U.becomes an orator.feet. organ of sense – eyes.÷°. letters of petals ’°.◊°. instrument (yantra) – quadrangular. Letters da.‹° ° element water. ‚°. petals –ten. is known as divine energy of that deity. seed. …¢U .deity-Vishnu.blue. organ of sense – nose. it will be easy for the readers to understand the following introductory information about the six Chakras. eradication of illusion and attachments. organ of sense-tongue.red. áÊ¢.

petals. petals-twelve. Its seed is visarga (colon-like sign: used in devnagri script) and mount is zero.reddish-brown.smoky. benevolence. vision to see through the past.„¢U. petals.neck.white. Its instrument is like full .from a to aha. colour. letters of petals.ø¢.skin. ≈¢U. control over sense organs. divine power..sound.twelve ∑¢§. ÜÊ¢. seed „¢U mount elephant.hand. present and future. characteristic. Its location is top of brain. lok –mahaha.janaha. result of meditation.ear. π¢. ª¢.leg. Agya Chakra Location. letters of petals. colour. colour.between the eye-brows.sixteen. divine power.hexagonal. power to enter into the body of other person.one thousand.peace of mind. deityJyotirlinga. ÉÊ¢. Shat Chakras consist of the afore-said six Chakras but some people regard Sahasrar or sahasra dal Kamal as the seventh chakra and call it shoonya chakra. letters of petals range from •¢ to ˇÊ¢ Its lok is satya and it is beyond the five elements. brilliance. knowledge. element – sky. ¡¢. deity – Sadashiv with five faces. organ of action. mount.sound. divine powershakini.kakini. Loktapaha. instrument. letters of petals. petals. instrument circular in the form of zero.fulfillment of all aspirations.Super Science of Gayatri 129 of destruction and maintenance and materialisation of whatever is uttered from the mouth. result of meditation. instrument. seed Om.phallus. Its deity and divine energy are parabrahma and maha-Shakti respectively. organ of action. result of meditation. element –maha. Anahat chakra Location – heart. long life. ˇÊ¢. ¿¢U.two.hakini. Vishudhakhya chakra Location. organ of sense.like. organ of sense. awakening. ¤Ê¢. ∆¢U element – air. divine power. «¢U. lok.

All the planets are influenced by and permeated with the heat. Vedhan (piercing) of Chakras It is a great science to pierce through the Chakras. Kundalini yoga is far more hazardous than nuclear science. A safe contains several small components. light. With the awakening of Chakras. fire is produced. All the Chakras. gravitation and other powers of the Sun. with the help of accumulated energy of concentration. in the same manner. the mysterious energies underlying them also get awakened. precious moments of life are wasted. Everybody knows that human brain is like an energy-house and the mind is its main power current. there cannot be concentration of energy on one point. Ordinarily movements of the mind are flickering and unsteady. which is their centre. Kundalini is the source of power. In the same manner the light of Kundalini is encased in the Chakras. Its light is formless. It is the divine spiritual spark closest to man’s physical body. awaken it and utilize its energies for spiritual development. On account of this turmoil. Samadhi and acquisition of all Riddhis-Siddhis (divine powers). When the rays of the Sun are concentrated through a magnifying glass. It contains unimaginable mysterious powers in seed form. are suffused with the powers of Kundalini. a Sadhak can pierce through the six Chakras. In the absence of such concentration. Its light is reflected in these six Chakras. reach up to the Kundalini at its base. a brief indication of which has been given in the foregoing discussion. Meditation is the super-science .130 Super Science of Gayatri moon. In the same way. The bee-hive contains several small sacks some of which remain full of honey. One must undertake it only under the guidance of an adept and not by reading texts on the subject. Piercing of Chakras is done through meditation. immorality. so nothing worthwhile can be accomplished so long as the mind remains disturbed. Nine planets of the solar system revolve round the Sun. The result of its meditation is devotion.

In the beginning such experiences are hazy and dim. Thereafter. On being settled for some-time in the light of Gayatri in trikuti. some dimly and some . devotion and confidence under the guidance of a competent guide. in which the spiritual master (Guru) imparts specialised training to his disciple. shikha-bandhan. the mind becomes illuminated. instrument. Emanating from the spinal cord. Mind of the Sadhak experiences the petals. (If a straight line is drawn from one ear to another and another line is drawn from the middle of eye-brows to the middle of brain the meeting point is known as trikuti). Mind should be settled in the light of trikuti in a way just as a blacksmith puts a piece of iron in the furnace. There are some systems. their letters. Then it should be brought in agya-chakra. hammers it and prepares the desired object. Different texts have prescribed different ways of piercing of ShatChakras. Vedmata Gayatri should be meditated upon in the form of light in trikuti. Slowly some characteristics of the chakra are visualized clearly. Brahamnadi goes through trikuti to Sahasrar.Super Science of Gayatri 131 of the mind by which energy scattered in multifarious channels can be collected and conserved. lok. elements. characteristic and colour of that chakra. thus producing an exceedingly powerful beam of light. The easiest Sadhana by which these Chakras can be pierced through and awakened without any hazards is described below. Success can be achieved by all these methods provided this Sadhana is performed with utmost faith. The illuminated mind is made to enter into the hollow channel of Brahamnadi and taken to agya-chakra. When the mind is settled there it experiences all the characteristics of the chakra as already described. mount. Jap of Gayatri Mantra should be performed hundred and eight times. After doing Brahma-sandhya (achman. pranayam. which are traditionally in vogue. A Sadhak should sit in padmasan posture in the morning with purified body and quiet mind. aghmarshan and nyas). seeds. divine power. takes it out when it becomes red hot.

it is stimulated. Several sadhaks tremble violently when they try to awaken this sleeping tigress. By and by they become more and more clear. However. the excited Kundalini makes a hissing sound and awakens and its first targets of attack are negative habits. The dormant Kundalini requires to be hit hard if it is sought to activate it. Maha-sarpini. By such torture. When the Sadhak does not find a way out and his Sadhana does not progress for a long time he should consult his experienced Guru (spiritual teacher) and proceed according to his advice. In meditation its characteristics become clearer and in matrikas as well as in organs of senses and organs of action there are sudden and strange vibrations and stimulation and an itching sensation. . When the Sadhana becomes ripe the gate leading from one chakra to another opens. When the form of a chakra starts becoming clear the Sadhak should go ahead and try to penetrate another chakra below the former one according to the aforesaid procedure. the Sadhak does not find the gate and remains entangled in a labyrinth so long as there is immaturity in his Sadhana. In spiritual language this is known as “torturing of Kundalini”. tendencies and desires accumulated over the past several births. the Sadhak reaches Kundalini located at Mooladhar and gets a glimpse of that volcanic. destroys his material illusions and ignorance and transforms him into godliness. These are symptoms of awakening of the Chakra. In this way gradually. It takes about a month’s time to awaken each chakra.132 Super Science of Gayatri in a deformed manner. The overwhelmingly violent form of Mahakali is seen here. Some times there are differences in the characteristics according to the internal shape of Chakras. By concentratedly performing Sadhana of each chakra for a month carefully. It chews-up these evil sanskars and rides upon the chest of Sadhak’s mind duly armed with all her weapons. after piercing through all the six Chakras. terrifying serpentine coil of gigantic energy.

The mind should be brought back to the trikuti and meditation should be brought to an end. a living atom transforming itself into the all-pervading Divinity. a true enemy can also attain Him. The Goddess gets infuriated and counter-attacks and chews up its mount. This is known as the path of battle (Sadhana Samar). The battle between Mahisasur and Durga is symbolic of this spiritual secret. This furious form of devotional Sadhana is extremely fierce and hazardous. But extending the duration beyond thirty minutes is harmful. remain in solitude . Goddess Chandi (Kundalini) destroys the body of Mahishasur (the material trend of the mind) by her ten arms from all directions and ultimately Mahishasur merges into Chandi’s Light. and attacks. the Sadhak should enter into Brahamnadi and meditate on the Chakras daily. It becomes a part of Maha-Shakti and attains the supreme goal of life. Mahish (hebuffalo). enters into battle with Chandi (Kundalini) who is sitting silently. Whereas several devotees attain Divinity by love and devotion. as intense heat is produced by such meditation. Awakening of Kundalini is a warrior like (Veerochit Sadhana) on the basis of which insignificant individual soul can become great. a Sadhak should observe Brahmacharya. which cannot be tolerated after a certain limit. Starting from five minutes the daily practice can be extended up to thirty minutes. seeking to attain salvation and inspired by the desire to be killed at the hands of the Goddess. Just as a true lover attains God. there are others who attain it through Sadhana-Samar. take only Satvik food once a day. Needless to say. while doing this Sadhana.Super Science of Gayatri 133 The process of awakening Kundalini and exciting it has been described in the ancient scriptures in an extremely symbolic and captivating style. This Mahish is nothing else than a bundle of evil sanskars. Hathyogis and followers of Tantrik Sadhana fall in the latter category. While performing Sadhana of Shat-chakra. Mahisasur (human mind consisting of five elements).

but it is equally true that inner changes are perceptibly reflected in the body. it prefers to lie down at one place. the snake sloughs off the old skin. It is true that the structure of the physical body of the Sadhak does not change very much. There is no specific change in his physical form or body but there is considerable inner change in him. When the new skin gets matured. Smoothness. Changes affected in pranmaya kosh. It becomes heavy. cannot run fast and being deprived of speed and enthusiasm. lustre and tenderness are easily visible in this new skin. After this casting off there is fresh enthusiasm and vibrancy in the snake. a Sadhak can have a glimpse of the Supreme Divine Energy in brahmarandhra and thus attain several great Siddhis ( occult divine powers). the Sadhak also goes through such a process of change from inside-out. there are some symptoms of sadness. slackness and lack of enthusiasm. its signs are reflected in its body. Before his Sadhana matures. But after attaining maturity altogether different symptoms start appearing. *** SIGNS OF SUCCESS IN SADHANA A subtle divine consciousness emerges in a Sadhak by Gayatri Sadhana. heaviness. .By piercing of Shat-Chakras and awakening of Kundalini. Manomaya kosh and Vigyanmaya kosh due to influx of spiritual energy are bound to have their impact on annamaya kosh.134 Super Science of Gayatri in a healthy atmosphere and maintain regularity in his daily routine. When a new skin is formed inside the old skin of a snake. Similarly.

Kunti’s giving birth to Karna and Mary’s giving birth to Christ are not mere symbolic stories. A person may take up any route for reaching his destination. This can happen. There are certain pre-requisites for attaining such a state. several such unions (as one between Savita and Savitri) have been described. Spiritual union thus culminates in the bliss of Samadhi. In Tantra Sadhana it has been called “maithun” cohabitation. When the Sadhak undertakes Sadhana there is spiritual impregnation in him. By union of negative and positive atoms there is generation of electric current. So also virtues. Churning of ocean was also such a union of complementary Divine energies which resulted in delivering fourteen gems.Super Science of Gayatri 135 So long as a woman is pregnant. Sublimation of sex has been highly praised in Tantra Shastras. divine boon or miracle. Just as co-habitation is kept secret. vicious and defiled. By Savitri (Gayatri) worship the Sadhak’s soul becomes like vagina in which God’s brilliance or potency (semen) is discharged. In Gayatri Upanishad and Savitri Upanishad. When the individual soul and universal Spirit meet intimately the phenomenon is known as Samadhi. clothes and money for his journey. light and enthusiastic. This process is also known as Shakti-pat. It is rather impossible for a person to take up any path of Sadhana. When the soul embraces the all pervading Spirit it gets an in indescribable pleasure which is known as complete identification by devotion (bhakti ). persons who are keen to do Sadhana should. Divine powers are born in this manner by subtle union. but he has to carry with him food. righteous thoughts and actions are required for performing Sadhana of any path. if his life remains sinful. Savita and Savitri constitute one pair. so also Sadhana is kept secret. . Therefore. There can be creation without gross physical sex. The meaning of Sadhana is to unite within us the powers of devotion and practice and create a new power which is known as siddhi. she feels heaviness and sluggishness but after delivering the baby the mother feels fresh.

speech and body. Then alone can they meaningfully proceed on this path and attain the supreme goal. The Sadhak can ease the trials of this transitional period by remaining on restricted diet and having a regular routine. impatience. Corruption. tense and dejected like a snake with a slough. as is the case with a woman in menstruation period or one who is pregnant. hatred. just as there are symptoms of distaste. lethargy. The Sadhak has to empty and cleanse the vessel of his inner being (senses. constipation. therefore. advise their followers to live strictly according to the prescribed disciplines during this period. those who aspire to attain success in Sadhana should be ready and willing to pay the price in terms of sacrifice. Then it becomes impossible for him to attain siddhi. malice. . There are perceptible changes in the natural activities of the Sadhak during the transitional period in which his Sadhana attains maturity. persecution so that their Sadhana may mature and yield the desired results. depriving others of their legitimate rights. nausea. selfishness and similar other vices are prevalent these days in abundance. Only those who can meet these challenges boldly and stead-fastly can succeed. Those who are well-versed in the science of spirituality know it well what adversities the Sadhak is required to face during the period of Sadhana.136 Super Science of Gayatri in the first instance. The masters. in a pregnant woman. Union of God and the soul. try to purify their mind. laziness etc. intemperance. evil company and vanity. Therefore. of Savita and Savitri by intimate embrace or assimilation results in spiritual conceiving. and intellect)to receive and retain this element of bharga. earning money by stealing. In any important undertaking a person is bound to face challenges. He feels heavy. A Sadhak is likely to slip back on account of defects in his diet routine. This conception is known as bharga in spiritual terminology. suffering. mind. They thwart a person’s progress on the path. and obstacles and set-backs.

A wise Sadhak nourishes it in the same way as a mother nourishes her baby. In the beginning. (3) The skin becomes more smooth and tender. the Sadhak gets endowed with brilliance. The sign of success in Sadhana are reflected in the following characteristics:(1) The body feels light and the mind becomes calmly enthusiastic. It is also known as liberation . a Sadhak. Those Sadhaks who nurture with motherly care this divine power. But when it gets matured and gives birth to the tender babe of siddhi. (5) Selfishness gives way to selflessness and benevolence. (7) He intuitively comes to right conclusions when he thinks about any person or any work. (8) He can read the feelings and thoughts of other persons. this new off-spring is weak. The Sadhak gets inclined towards righteousness.Super Science of Gayatri 137 Just as an issue is born from an egg or to a female of a species. gets an issue which is called siddhi or fulfillment. delicate and tender like a new-born baby. Samadhi. Brahmi state of tureeyavastha (a state where the individual self is united with the universal self). But persons who are devoid of sense of propor- . enjoy a happy life. (9) He gets premonition about things which are going to happen in future. (2) A specific kind of smell starts coming from the body. (4) There is aversion for tamsik food and routine. (6) There is lustre in his eyes. lustre and lightness. as a result of his Sadhana. Until Sadhana attains maturity there are signs of lethargy and dejection in the Sadhak. (10) He is endowed with divine capabilities to promote good and vanquish the forces of evil.

All the characteristics of fire are found in a spark. When a thick layer of ash envelops a burning piece of coal. people are overwhelmed by worldly attachments. But when this covering of ash is removed. It can be touched. They are deeply engrossed in carnal tendencies. internal purity develops and Sadhak’s soul begins to shine in its original amplitude and brilliance. This fact applies to the soul also. which can be achieved by yoga or any other Sadhanas can be equally achieved by Gayatri Sadhana. This is like a curtain of illusion on account of which the heat. Sadhak’s spiritual awareness increases with the progress in Sadhana done with faith. qualities and powers which are found in God. Siddhis. Ordinarily. light. removes inner impurities and cultivates inner piety he is ready for self-realisation. When a person becomes self-introspective. devotion and humility. A spark has the potentiality to flare up and become all-en- .138 Super Science of Gayatri tion and misuse their siddhi for self-glorification get deprived of it and have ultimately to repent like a mother who loses her newly born baby due to her own foolishness. it loses its burning power. Impurities covering the soul are removed. Individual soul is part and parcel of the universal and transcendental Divine. *** SIDDHIS (DIVINE POWERS) SHOULD NEVER BE MISUSED Gayatri sadhaks have glimpses of several divine powers as a result of this Sadhana. brilliance of the soul cannot shine forth. blazing heat flares up from the burning charcoal. It contains all the elements. Advantages.

He feels that a new power is working within him. He does not get puffed up in moments of success and prosperity nor does he lose his balance in the hour of calamity and crisis. (1) Magnetic personality. The following signs are clearly perceptible in persons who are engaged in Gayatri Sadhana with faith and devotion for a long time. Although no seperate efforts are needed for the attainment of a particular siddhi. If he is painfully hurt and curses anybody such a person is bound to face calamity. sobriety and steadiness are visible on the face of such a person. In addition to these there are innumerable big and small riddhi-Siddhis which manifest and develop as soon as Sadhak’s Sadhana attains maturity. . He feels sorry and sincerely repents if he commits any mistake inadvertently. When impurities covering the soul are removed. (2) The Sadhak feels within himself presence of divine brilliance. (4) He has an inkling of coming events. they automatically manifest just as on attaining the age of youthfulness its symptoms manifest themselves. If he is pleased with and blesses anybody from his heart the person so blessed is bound to be benefited. (5) His curse and blessings materialize. Gayatri Sadhak attains the state of a siddhi gradually. God light shines through the soul. lustre in eyes. Eight Siddhis and nine niddhis are famous. force in speech and brilliance. In the beginning it is just a hunch but gradually he acquires exact knowledge of future events. (3) He takes interest in noble deeds and has an aversion for viciousness.Super Science of Gayatri 139 gulfing fire. Persons coming in his contact are instantly influenced by him and gladly offer to do his bidding.

Such a person is sometimes capable of performing acts which appear marvellous. (8) Atmosphere around him is calm. (10) He sees flood of divine light of different colours in dreams as well as while awake and during meditation and hears divine sounds. age or power to anybody and the beneficiary gets benefited without making any effort. raw energy or vigour starts dissipating and the person becomes devoid of youthfulness. He gets marvellous divine experiences through the influence of this presence. Besides. (9) He can donate a part of his tapasya. supernatural and amazing. The mind becomes enthusiastic. Nothing can be concealed from him. playful and passionate during this period. too. If this mentality is not controlled. he wants to flaunt his superiority before others by ex- . thoughts and conduct of a person. weak and useless. When the period of adolescence comes to an end and youthfulness sets in. laghima. the stage of beginning of siddhi is such a stage when the Sadhak feels within him an upsurge of divine energy and in his enthusiasm. defects.. mahima etc. These are some tangible signs of advanced progress in Sadhana. which are described in Yoga shastras. new vigour is born in the body. piety and righteousness. and pious.140 Super Science of Gayatri (6) He can read the thoughts of others. Some celestial power and presence appears to be his constant companion and playmate. He can see with inner vision the virtues. One has to be very careful during the delicate period of appearance and development of Siddhis.there are some indirect indications of Siddhis like anima. (7) He can implant his thoughts in the mind of other persons and can convey his messages to persons in far off places without the help of any material medium of communication. Such a person can do Shaktipat (transfer his divine powers to others). Persons sitting close to him feel wonderful peace. In Sadhana.

Far-sighted spiritual masters do not crave for worldly respect and praise. Such persons do not acquire spiritual enlightenment and power. Material help should be extended to solve immediate difficulties. Their only object is to get money by hook or by crook. Even if they get it. for sorcery (mohan). Therefore. But the trend in the society these days is almost the opposite. the Sadhak. If this happens and the raw energy is mis-spent before it obtains maturity. in encouraging them to learn fortitude in the face of disaster. meditation etc.Super Science of Gayatri 141 hibition. such people will become all the more idle and indolent. It is also prohibited to know secret conduct and ideas of a person and to make them public and thus bring him into disre- . lottery etc. If people who have deviated from the path of their duties. An incompetent person can never be endowed with powers by which he can do harm to others. are made prosperous by using spiritual power. This world is being regulated by the principle of Karma of sowing and reaping. best service lies in inspiring them to imbibe virtues and wisdom. for bringing distraction in man’s mind by incantations (uchchatan) or for bringing a person under complete sway (vashikaran). It is altogether prohibited in spiritual Sadhana to use Tantrik methods of using Mantra power for killing an adversary (maran). To divert one’s spiritual power for enhancing material prosperity of others amounts to exhausting one’s spiritual powers in cheap exhibitionism. This is spiritual service. Living beings entangled in the ties of their actions lead a life according to well-settled principles of nature. it is soon lost on account of its misuse in improper acts and their future is bleak. True service of humanity lies in inspiring people towards righteous actions. They worship and make pledges and offerings to God for getting success in gambling. on account of misuse of siddhi. becomes hollow and empty. as a means of gaining worldly power and pelf. spiritual pursuits. People have made worship.

on the other hand. guidance in such matters can also be sought from the author of this book. because. can feel celestial joy and make his life a blessing for himself and others. the source of his power will dry up. Such persons do more disservice than service to the people.142 Super Science of Gayatri pute. this does not last very long. although they are able to attract people towards them. They should not disclose their miraculous experiences to anybody except their most reliable bosom friends. rendering service with least resources. he indulges in exhibition of miracles. If. Displaying wonderful feats and make people believe that he is a divine soul (siddha) is strictly prohibited for a Gayatri Sadhak. *** . he will lose spiritual wealth and become empty in a short time. I strongly caution all my readers and followers not to disclose their Siddhis and keep them strictly secret. It is the utmost responsibility of Gayatri sadhaks not to misuse in the least the divine powers which they have achieved. I caution with all the emphasis at my command that no Sadhak should commit violation of this injunction. Keeping these facts in view. If necessary. Nothing can serve the people at large better than the work of disseminating true knowledge which alone is important and by which a Sadhak.

It is the science of yoga which is also known as Rightist Path (Dakshin Marg). This science is divided into two parts. The former is worshipped and invoked for dynamic spiritual awakening. Due to attraction and repulsion of atoms. It is this system of Sadhana which has been described so far in this book.Super Science of Gayatri 143 VAMMARGI TANTRIK SADHANA While discussing the origin of Gayatri in the beginning of this book it has been stated that Brahma Shakti divided itself into two parts : (1) Gayatri. several categories of objects are formed through the interplay of the elements– which continue appearing and disappearing unceasingly. The other path is of the mastery of Savitri (gross physical Gayatri) underlying the five elements of the cosmos (Panch Mahabhut). The principles by which changes are affected in ordinary natural interplay of these atoms is known as physical science. Involved in the inconscient material cosmos. The first re- . This system is non-hazardous and useful for the individual as well as the society. representing conscious dynamic divine will. (2) Gross physical Gayatri. With the increase of spiritual energies it becomes easy for the Sadhak to surmount worldly difficulties and remain happy under the worst of circumstances. as the element of Sat is predominant in it.

Nagpash. the indwelling electrical energy in man is discovered and manipulated in such a way that minute atoms of nature transform according to man’s wishes. VamMarg etc. electricity and similar other inventions fall in this category. Only an elementary introduction has been attempted here. Highly advanced weapons are used today in war but they can hardly be compared with ancient weapons like Varunastra. transformation and destruction of objects can be accomplished without the help of any equipment or machine by Tantra-vidya. which could ignite all-engulfing fire with terrific flames. great scientists of India used to follow this method for several purposes. building a bridge of stones which could float on the ocean like Neel. television. in water and in the air without the help of steam or petrol? Wonderful feats like transformation of Mareech from man to deer. telephone. Where are chariots today which could move on land. Tantra-Vidya is an independent science. All this is far beyond the reach of modern science. This is known as mechanical science.144 Super Science of Gayatri lates to making the atoms of nature more useful with the help of machines. the basis and scope of which cannot be described in this book. radio. magnification of body like Sursa. which could paralyse the body. agneyastra. Tantra Sadhana. The other one is known as tatwa-vigyan in which. India had made exemplary progress in this . transformation into the smallest size of mosquito or flying over and crossing the ocean and lifting mountains like Hanuman. aeroplane. In the ancient days. which is not possible these days even with the help of the most sophisticated of machines. Conversation between Ravan living in ceylon and Ahiravan living in America without the aid of any medium like wireless or radio–all such feats could be performed in the ancient time by the use of Tantrik powers. Train. the great work of creation. telegraph. instead of machines. This branch of science is known as Savitri-vidya. thus. which could cause downpour of rains. Ample evidence is available to prove that mind boggling feats could be accomplished in those days without machines.

Today it is difficult to find persons having mastery in this sphere. devil. by Tantrik means. karna-pishachini. They implicitly and meekly obey his commands and perform super-human acts. He can make any person crazy. Machindranath and other Tantrik masters. some ghost or evil stars can be made normal by such an adept. Just as a servant lives and works according to the directions of his master. kalratri. those bitten by snake or scorpion can also be cured by the power of Mantras. doubt.Super Science of Gayatri 145 field and this was one of the reasons that it could establish its supremacy in spirituality all over the world and was called Jagadguru. fear. These entities always move in the invisible realm. so also these entities remain indirectly under the control of the siddha purush and are always at his beck and call. Brahma rakshas. Durga etc. Persons suffering from physical ailments. mad or perturbed and his mental base can be ruined by getting him entangled in the marsh of illusion. One such branch pertains to influencing benignly or banefully the mind and body of another person. Small children are easily influenced. It has been observed that several tantriks have acquired Siddhis of cremation-ground. chaya purush. Several occult entities which move in the subtle world can be awakened. Those struck by some one’s evil spell or afflicted by hysteria. When they get enlivened they com- . This science became almost extinct after Nagarjun. Gorakhnath. apprehension and uneasiness. Such a Tantrik can make a healthy person diseased and cause some deadly blow without being visible. Conversely he can also wipe off evil influences from the mind of any person by indirect will power. although some worn-out branches and sub-branches of rudimentary Tantra science are found and some minor miracles are still displayed here and there. activated and made captive by a Tantrik. rightly or wrongly. tripursundari. bewildered. (Non-physical)The entities which serve the purpose of the Tantrik are entrapped by prescribed rituals and are enlivened. vaital.

falling sick. This is the reason why very few persons tread this path and only a rare few achieve success. Persons conversant with this occult science should not sit idle so long as atomic power of nature is not brought under the control of spiritual power. Savitri. It is only intended to indicate that in the past spiritual power. lonely place like a cremation-ground. turning mad or even dying. Such Sadhanas are highly dangerous. on account of several scientific inventions. those fully conversant with it are not available. Even after acquiring siddhi. There are chances of the practitioner getting frightened. It is true that persons who can give direct and convincing proofs of the efficacy of this science in this matter are rarely seen these days. had exercised control over the power of physical nature. Gayatri. . still it is the duty of tantriks of the day to revive knowledge of this science and bring it to the notice of the world.146 Super Science of Gayatri mit an assault directly on the Sadhak. I know it by experience how dangerous it is both for the teacher and the taught. I myself had bitter and fatal experience in this respect. Such Sadhanas cannot be performed by all and sundry. Still rarer persons get benefit of this Sadhana till the end. It has been the tradition that only a competent master should initiate a truly deserving student into the mysteries of this occult science. as was done in the ancient past. Tantra has lost most of its ancient utility. If the Sadhak is able to face these assaults by his spiritual strength he is able to subjugate such subtle entities and then make them slave for him round the clock. Although. Some exercises. It is not intended to indicate here any particular Tantrik Sadhana because to throw light on these secret mysteries amounts to spreading gun-powder in children’s play-ground. the Tantrik cannot always fulfil the difficult conditions of keeping the invisible occult entity with him. and this can be done even today. rituals have to be performed at a horrifying. This knowledge has been disappearing slowly during the last two thousand years and despite vigorous search.

It may be made clear that these days there is mushroom growth of fake tantriks who befool the masses in the name of Tantra. is safe and beneficial for all while the Sadhana of physical Gayatri (Savitri) based on Tantra is highly hazardous. their materialization and dematerialization and combination of atoms of specific category and transforming them into energy are processes which have altogether disappeared these days. There are several Mantras in Tantra-Shastra but this purpose can be served by Gayatri Mantra as well. Sadhaks like Vikramaditya who could awaken. Gayatri Sadhana of will power. In any case. The science of transformation of matter or objects. invoke and bring under his control conscious occult entities are not available these days. Such persons do grave harm to credulous people who fall prey to their false or magnified claims as to the efficacy of their powers.Super Science of Gayatri 147 The scope of knowledge of Tantra extends today only in respect of influencing a particular person in good or evil manner. they have brought bad name to this ancient science of Tantra and deserve exemplary punishment. dealt with in this book. It is not proper to throw light on the secret aspect of Tantra Sadhana in the interest of general public. *** . Rudimentary knowledge of this science in some form or the other is still in existence. effecting changes in them.

it may result in death. but during this process they have to encounter the dangerous creatures of the ocean. as difficult as picking up pearls from the bottom of the ocean. .148 Super Science of Gayatri GAYATRI TANTRA Ÿ Œÿ¢ ¬⁄UÁ‡ÊcÿèÿÊ „˜UÔÿ÷Q§èÿÊ Áfl‡Ê·Ã—– Á‡ÊcÿèÿÊ ÷ÁQ§ÿÈQ§èÿÊ „˜UÿãÿÕÊ ◊ÎàÿÈ◊ʬAÈÿÊØH Ô Ô “Do not divulge this Mantra to the disciple of any other person.” What has been stated above is indicative of the fact that Tantra is a secret science and it is not desirable to indiscriminately disclose it to others. Tantrik Sadhanas are very difficult. For this. Divers risk their lives and dive deep into the ocean and lay hand on pearls with great difficulty. extra-ordinary efforts are required and their reactions are also equally extra-ordinary. especially one who is not devoted. A Tantrik Sadhak attacks nature by his secret Sadhana to attain its hidden powers. If this is done. When a stone is thrown in water there is disturbance on the water’s surface. one can imagine what would be his lot? Tantra amounts to waging war against nature and gaining victory over its powers. An acrobat displays his feats. attracts people and earns praise but if there is any mishap.

Tantra is a provocatively violent system which creates powerful vibrations resulting in heat and excitement in the nature. Trees get uprooted and thatched roofs are blown away. fearlessness and patience. In the summer the temperature shoots up on account of terrible rays of the Sun giving rise to dust-storms. some even die. ghost or devil. roses are surrounded by thorns. Tantrik Sadhanas are also frightful pursuits which are full of frightful hazards. some become mad. ulcers etc. Several such people fall seriously ill. During the Sadhana they encounter dreadful scenes and if they are overpowered by those evil spirits they have to face terrible consequences. Due to these vibrations several dreadful entities like ghosts. The pursuits of Tantra Sadhana are as difficult as walking on the cutting edge of a sword and for this one must possess adequate initiative. pimples. courage. dust particles enter into the eyes of some persons while others suffer from boils. seem to appear from nowhere. If the gunman is weak he can fall flat on his back by the jerk and start trembling by its crashing sound.Super Science of Gayatri 149 Nature counter attacks ferociously and as such this Sadhana is fraught with grave risks. It has been observed that some people perform Tantrik Sadhana to subjugate some evil spirit. demons etc. When a gun is fired there is a powerful back-push and a terrible sound is produced. One can attain success only if he performs Sadhana devotedly with a steady mind under the guidance of an experienced guide. Had it not been so. In Tantra Sadhana also similar violent disturbances are created and heat waves and dust-storms of subtle type are encountered which create terrific vibrations in the human mind. If the Sadhak . Some people suffer from sun-stroke. tempests and heat waves. anybody could have easily achieved those powers of the occult. devils. The stings of honey-bees have to be faced for obtaining honey. firmness. Snakes are found near a sandal-wood tree.

a student cannot learn all by himself. It requires a courageous mental back-ground to do so. a person drops a huge bundle of chonkar wood in the fire his purpose will not be fulfilled. This is not so. who is called Guru. example. so that the real purport and underlying technique may be understood only by an expert master. A man himself cannot decide whether or not he is capable of performing Tantra Sadhana. It is. Tantra Sadhanas are. . The guide examines the would be student’s mental back-ground and decides which particular Sadhana is useful for him. They mention the procedure and the result of Sadhana in brief. The guide or teacher. therefore. That is why an experienced guide is required to learn Tantrik Sadhana. strictly enjoins upon the student to keep this Sadhana secret so that he may not be tempted to misuse it. Ignorant people foolishly think that facts stated in ancient books are false. If a person gets money by gambling without doing hard work. For. The procedures of Sadhana which have been described in Tantra books are not explicit and detailed. These authors had adopted condensed. Just as a patient cannot treat himself. it has been mentioned that a person gets a male issue by offering pieces of wood of chonkar in Yagya (sacrificial fire). symbolic style and given an indication. Everyone cannot face such difficulties. performed according to the tradition of teacher and taught. he will not be able to utilize it wisely and purposefully. thus. If the power acquired by Tantrik Sadhana is misused it may create chaos and harm people. kept quite secret and any and every person is not entitled to perform this Sadhana. If merely on the basis of such a description.150 Super Science of Gayatri lacks the courage to face these terrifying scenes smilingly he becomes awe-struck and non-plussed and his life is endangered.

which has not been explicitly mentioned in the Tantra books . materials and Mantras by which Yagya could be performed to enable a person to get a male issue are all matters which have been deliberately kept secret so that incompetent persons may not misuse the power. Gayatri has its rightist (Dakshin) as well as leftist (Vam) method of worship. It has been repeatedly stressed in Tantra books that the procedure of Sadhana should be kept secret. It leads not only to self-realization and God-realization but also to material achievements. progeny. be kept in mind that a detailed procedure is to be followed and an exactly prescribed performance of rituals is required. health. It incorporates yoga as well as Tantra. The mental back-ground of the person. there is symbolic description about achieving money. and position. sway over others by enchantment through Tantrik Sadhana. It is an extremely secret method. procedure. In books relating to Gayatri Tantra. This suggestion has been made by way of indication so that in course of time people may not totally forget it. It also helps in elimination of the evil. At some places the procedure prescribed appears to be quite simple and ignorant persons get confused and are often misled. Gayatri yoga is rightist method of Sadhana which fulfils the purpose of self-realization. victory over enemies.Super Science of Gayatri 151 A detailed procedure is hidden in the indication about getting male issue by burning chonkar wood in Yagya. It should. however. women. *** . It can be learnt only from experienced experts. Gayatri Tantra is the leftist method (Vam-Marg) by which worldly objects could be obtained and evil persons or influences could be neutralized. the time.

‘Baptism’ in Christianity. Every religion has a pre-eminent Mantra like Kalma in Islam. Vaishyas. there hardly remains any room for doubt. spirituality and knowledge. It is not at all necessary to supplement it by repeating three or five times ‘Om’ by way of beej Mantra or samput. Namonkar in Jainism. It has.152 Super Science of Gayatri CLARIFICATIONS ABOUT CONTROVERSIES AND DOUBTS IN RESPECT OF GAYATRI SADHANA If a person carefully goes through all the information given in this book. Gayatri Mantra is complete in itself. It is Gayatri Mantra. It cannot be held captive by casteism. Such repetitions are made only in Tantrik system. repeatedly raise questions on several aspects. have different versions for Gayatri Mantra prescribed for them. however. kshatriya. Several persons. The common people should not be confused on this account. . Such discrimination on the basis of high or low caste should not be allowed to enter into and pollute the spiritual sphere in which there is one true God. It is foolish to say that Brahmans. therefore. been considered expedient to devote a separate chapter to this matter. Kayasthas etc. So also in Bhartiya Dharma there is one preeminent Mantra. Om Mani Padme Huye in Tibetan Buddhism.

Both masculine and feminine words are used for fire. one should not be under the illusion that Gayatri is an individual entity with one mouth and two arms or five mouths and ten arms. There is no living being in the world having five mouths and ten arms. to separate milk from water. Ordinary swan lives on insects. This may apply to Tantrik Mantras but not to Gayatri Mantra. Several people say that when masculine words have been used in Gayatri how can it be said Gayatri Mata? It should be understood that divine power is all pervasive and formless and it is not genderspecific. Kamandal and a book in Gayatri Mata’s hands are symbolic of knowledge and science respectively. should only be whispered in the ear. you are mother. being a secret Mantra. but its power. Five mouths signify Panch-koshas and ten arms represent ten characteristic features of Dharma. insects etc. cannot separate milk and water nor can it pick up pearls from the depths of the ocean. These symbolic descriptions in the scriptures should not be dragged in the controversy of God being male or female. . It is said about the Rajhans (royal swan) that it has the wisdom to discriminate good from the evil.Super Science of Gayatri 153 Some people say that Gayatri mantra. These are characteristics of a Rajhans.’ Savita may be called masculine. This is just symbolic. purity and piety-like the royal swan (Rajhans). Savitri is feminine. The famous Sanskrit couplet which is a prayer to God says. There is nothing in Gayatri Mantra necessitating such secrecy. The symbol of Gayatri Mata sitting on a swan means that the Sadhak should live a life of discriminating wisdom. to pick up only pearls and leave the pebbles. you are father (twameva mata cha pita twameva). It never eats worms. Whispering is done in seclusion in respect of conspiracies. air etc. Woman has been given eminence and superiority over man and hence Gayatri has been visualised in Mother’s form. There is provision that Vedmantras should be chanted loudly in musical accent.’ Oh God. In the same manner.

however.154 Super Science of Gayatri It is also a blind belief promoted by retrogressive minds that Gayatri Sadhana is forbidden by shastras for women and low caste people (shoodra). water. does not (follow that) worship of. . air. no blanket ban can be imposed that those who put on Yagyopaveet can alone perform Gayatri jap. also belongs to all and is in all. and so His power. All the children of God have equal rights to his gifts. It is just appropriate to sit before an idol and worship. does not mean that a person lacking in knowledge and character be accepted Guru. is all. This. Only this much can be stated that since it is an symbol of Gayatri it is better if its worshipper puts on Yagyopaveet. His descendants can advance arguments of their ancestral right and claim royalty. Gayatri has been perfected by Vishvwamitra who is its rishi. If persons living in India alone claim the right in respect of Gayatri what will happen to those Indians who have accepted citizenship of other countries? If Gayatri is regarded only for Hindus a ban will have to be imposed on those scientists who are conducting research in this respect in foreign countries. This. food etc. In fact. Instead of accepting an unworthy person as a teacher it is better to regard the scriptures or any rishi or devatma as one’s Guru and for this purpose a picture can be used. in this age of rationalism it is ridiculous to talk such absurdities. Similarly. river. however. If there is a dispute on the basis of caste only kshatriyas will win and the rest will all lose. No particular caste can claim to have exclusive right in respect of any of them. Everybody knows that one can learn well under the direct guidance of a capable master. Gayatri. tank. God belongs to all. or prayers to God should only be done in a temple Gayatri is known as Guru-Mantra. Everybody uses the light of Sun and moon. But such an argument would be nothing but childish.

there is absolutely no ban whatsoever on any one for Gayatri worship. Even simple rustic type of worship having noble motives and sincerity becomes fruitful. Who can curse God and what effect can it have? This is nothing but a ruse to undermine the faith of the people and to influence them to join other sects. can be performed during illness or in journey when a person cannot take bath and also during the period of sootak when a child is born or there is death in the family. but Gayatri is like an affectionate mother full of forgiveness and compassion. the guidance of a spiritually awakened personage can be sought in the matter. mara” and became the first amongst the ancient seers (Adi-kavi). who are mostly demonic. All it might mean is that one should choose a competent Guru for initiation into Gayatri Sadhana (guide). may get infuriated and harm the Sadhak. quality of felings is more important than mere rituals. with her nectar-like milk. None should entertain a doubt that in kalyug. It is said about Valmeeki that he could not even utter Ram’s name correctly and started uttering “mara. Mental Jap without moving the lips. None has been harmed on account of any omission in the method of Gayatri worship. Such persons should know that even from the point of . Otherwise. She loves all her children who cannot even speak properly. In rightist way of Sadhana. Several persons who indulge in perverse and hairsplitting argumentation consider Gayatri Mantra like an ordinary verse and find fault with its poetic composition by counting twenty-three instead of twentyfour letters in it. Still.Super Science of Gayatri 155 If any mistake is committed in the rituals of Tantrik Sadhana its deities. if there is any apprehension. if it is done with heartful aspiration. Gayatri is Kamdhenu who nourishes all who approach her with devotion. It can also be done while walking on the road or lying on the bed in the night. Gayatri Mantra has been accursed or that its Sadhana is not efficacious in this age.

if one insists on regarding twenty-three letters in Gayatri Mantra. vardhamana. It is possible to have correct estimation of time and numbers with the help of Mala. In schools. It is appropriate to sit in front of an altar after taking bath. Ram had Vashistha as his family Guru and Vishwamitra as his teacher for impartation of the knowledge of various branches of learning. madhya etc. Durvasa is known for having twenty four Guru. deeksha purohit. argvee. Even then. lips. Those who do not possess Mala can estimate the numbers by approximation with the help of time. just as nichrad Gayatri. Durvasa was family-Guru of Krishna and Brahaspati was his Guru in respect of impartation of knowledge. prajapatya.156 Super Science of Gayatri view of the science of prosody. there are several divisions and subdivisions of Gayatri mantra which contains twenty-one to twenty-four letters. or where it is not possible to arrange for water one can perform mental Jap without the help of Mala. with the change in class. tongue may go on moving but even a person sitting close by should not be able to hear. family purohit. ‘nyam’ is pronounced as niyam and thus the number of letters becomes twentyfour. Sadhana purohit are all different. bhoorim. Village purohit. wearing clean clothes and perform worship in the morning with due salutation and reverence. But those whose duty hours are odd. he can classify it in the category of nichrad. They are not contradictory but supplementary to each other . As a matter of fact. This keeps the mind happily peace-filled and helps in its concentration. who are ill. teerth purohit. . virad. There is a query that if a person has already ‘Guru’ (spiritual guide). Ordinarily Jap should be performed in such a way that throat. Dattatraya is known for having twenty four Guru. But it cannot be called imperfect or important or impure. chiradarthi. pipilika. teachers also change. can he make another person also a Guru? The reply is in the affirmative.

defects and vices of a man start getting rectified. By taking a dip in Ganga every living being becomes pure. are defective. This. It. palate. daily routine. does not follow that if there is no temple or deity. Ordinarily.Super Science of Gayatri 157 Tulsi. No sooner the key of a type-writer is pressed there is a stroke on the paper and the concerned letter is typed on it. does not mean that no medicines should be given to a person living in unhealthy conditions. It is good not to indulge in intoxication.. not even a cow. donkey. and channels. habits etc. A Sadhak gains spiritually as well as materially by this Sadhana. tongue. buffalo. words are pronounced by the movement of throat. within the human body which get activated with the utterance of words. however. It is true that Yagyopaveet is a symbol of Gayatri. lips etc. sandal-wood and rudraksh malas are most appropriate for performance of Jap. His vices and defects will gradually go on getting rectified. It is like refusing to give medicine to a patient. In the same way person of any position or level of self-growth (even the lowest and lost ones) can perform Sadhana of Gayatri Mantra without any restriction. . karma (action) and swabhav (nature) start developing. The letters of Gayatri Mantra are arranged in such a way that by their utterance specific sound waves are created and specific qualities in respect of gun (virtues). whatsoever. None. meat etc. is untenable. They should put on yagyopaveet and should not take liquor. The argument that a person should not adopt Gayatri Sadhana so long as his food. It is the speciality of Gayatri Mantra that by its worship. It is prescribed that Gayatri is a sacred Mantra and those who worship it should live with cleanliness. It is more beneficial and helpful to perform worship sitting in a temple in front of a deity. however. It is good to remain pure as far as possible. but according to the spiritual science it is also recognised that there are some subtle centres. horse can be prevented from entering into this river.

Attainment of heaven and self-realisation are the outcome of purification of thoughts. . lower-self and establishes himself in his real luminous higher-self surely gets liberated from worldly bondage. This applies to Sadhana. too. How can a disease be cured if a person other than the patient is asked to take medicines on behalf of the patient ? In the same way devotional worship of God has to be done and His proximity attained by a man himself. anger and egoism. By assimilating the substance and meaning underlying it and by worshipping it. pain and suffering. Gayatri Sadhana can be performed even without Yagyopaveet. This is not necessary to wait for the next life after. It becomes absurd if they are got done by others. feelings and motives and by achieving righteous skills in works by renouncing the desire for specific rewards can be accomplished in this life itself. far-sighted wisdom is bound to emerge. The Sadhak gets fortitude and patience to face and surmount difficulties and courageously marches ahead on the path of all-round progress. Physical exercise has also to be done by a person himself to derive the benefits thereof. A person who practises the teaching underlying Gayatri and transcends his false. as it is done while putting it on. Can my hunger be satisfied by anyone else eating food on my behalf? Can another person study on my be half ? Can one entrust his sleep to someone else? Nobody appoints some one else to procreate children on his behalf. Austerities and penance are required to be done by a person himself. This alone enables a person to lead a righteous and noble life and remove the basic cause of all sorrows. Liberation from the bondage is freedom from lust. Gayatri is Goddess of righteous wisdom. according to the choice and convenience of the Sadhak. There are some important works which require to be done by one’s own self.158 Super Science of Gayatri worship should not be performed. To get Jap performed by others on payment on one’s behalf amounts to purchasing labour and deriving advantage out of it. This can have no significant result.

after getting convinced of its genuineness. therefore. pose a question why an idol or a picture should be installed to worship? Such people should know that important part of worship is meditation and contemplation and name and form are very helpful for meditation. The reason obviously is that it is convenient to concentrate the mind with the help of symbols. who do not believe in idol worship offer prayers facing Kaba. dwijas alone have been described as entitled to . just as ka. The same principle applies to installation of idols. Those who believe that God is formless. Even communists who are known to be atheists offer salutation to the red flag and when they go to USSR they pay a visit to Leningrad to have a glimpse of the place where Lenin’s body has been preserved. Its citizens pay due regard to the national flag and get infuriated when it is defiled. Muslims. The purpose of keeping Sadhana secret is to right away start putting it into practice.khargosh. find fault with and suggest new methods and create doubts in the mind of the Sadhak. The work of teaching the alphabet to children becomes easy when it is done in a symbolic manner. In several Sanskrit couplets. kha. if he casually discusses the method of his Sadhana with several persons. One should. have full faith in one’s well-settled method and it should be pursued with unflinching devotion. All the paths of Sadhana and all religions have there own symbols in order to refine their sentiments. and so on. Everyone who is consulted will suggest something new and sadhak’s mind will get confused and he will lose faith and on account of doubt will get deprived of its benefits.Super Science of Gayatri 159 There is no worthwhile progress if Jap is performed in a routine manner by way of a ritual and no attempt is made to assimilate and practise the underlying teaching of Gayatri Sadhana.kabutar. Every nation has its own national flag. Arya Samajists express divine faith in the letter ‘Om’ and in performing agnihotra. It has been said that Gayatri is Kamdhenu of brahmans. They kiss the symbolic stone ‘Sange Asavad’ of Syah Moosa in Mecca. gha-ghadi. ga-gadha. People try to criticise.

they can perform Jap of “Hari Om Tat-Sat”. especially shoodras. It has been stated that Gayatri dispels the darkness of sin.” If they cannot utter even these words correctly. Otherwise.160 Super Science of Gayatri worship Gayatri. It has nothing to do with a particular caste. His evil tendencies will be eliminated as he progresses in Sadhana. Should Gayatri mantra’s meaning be contemplated at the time of Jap? One should only meditate during Jap. Gayatri can be worshipped with and without any form. should instal Gayatri idol or picture in the form of Mother. Illiterate persons who cannot utter Gayatri Mantra correctly. This also serves the purpose of panchakshari Gayatri Mantra. It does not mean elimination of the results of sin. can perform Jap of Panchakshari Gayatri. The practical difficulty in . not entitled to it ? The answer is clear. dutiful person of whichever class caste. The word dwij or Brahman implies a person who is born again by taking a pledge to lead a righteous life. just as a cleanlywashed cloth gets nicely coloured. Castes should be determined not by birth but by actions. When a righteous. If a woman performing Anusthan. The golden light of rising Sun or of a lighted lamp could be regarded as the symbol of Savita. If for some reason there is break on a particular day in regular Sadhana the alternative lies in making up the deficiency by performing additional Jap on the following day. This was the tradition in ancient times. “Om Bhurbhuvaha. she can resume Jap after four days and extend the period accordingly or increase the quantum of Jap and make up the deficiency. It means getting rid of sinful tendencies. there is no ban to do Sadhana on a man who has vices. he gets more advantage. sect or gender seriously takes up Sadhana. Are the people of other castes. Others should worship it in the form of a beam or flame of light. Those desirous of performing worship with form. is interrupted by menstruation.

Super Science of Gayatri 161 thinking about its meaning at the time of Jap is that it takes time to form imaginary pictures in accordance with the meaning of every word which would interrupt the Jap. as children of one God. Its ultimate object is to inculcate and awaken the feelings of “Vasudhaiva Kutumbakam” and “atmavat sarvabhooteshu”. It is called Dev-Mata because there is perpetual growth of divinity and righteousness in its devotees. this can conveniently be done at length at some other time but not along with Jap. Its word. It is known as Vishwa-Mata since it aims at removing all divisions in humanity on the basis of regions. colour. the meaning of Gayatri Mantra should be thoroughly understood. Coordination of both . religion. It is better if it is channelized and centred on one point. and teaches basic unity of all humanity in diversity-based on love and understanding. Still. The reply to the question whether besides Gayatri. there is no ban on performing Jap and worship of other deities. If it is sought to form imaginary pictures of the meaning of different words. Like a faithful wife who is devoted only to her husband. The aim of Gayatri is to establish righteous wisdom. the individual and the society are benefited by it. is that faith should not be scattered. the Sadhak should centralise his faith and devotion at one point. Jap or worship of any other Mantra should also be done or not. Gayatri has been called righteous wisdom and Yagya as righteous action. hankering to derive benefit from all possible sources. nationality etc. Both. in one God. Importance of Yagyas in Gayatri Sadhana Gayatri and Yagya constitute a pair. Gayatri has been called Ved-Mata because it is sum and substance of all metaphysical knowledge and spiritual teachings of all the scriptures. like a prostitute. Of course. He should not have a wavering mind. “naha” implies stimulation of tendencies of cooperation and understanding. gender. Jap should be continuous and uninterrupted like the flow of oil.

Yagyas at a large scale are required to be performed to purify the subtle environment and destroy pollution permeating the atmosphere. Those who are not acquainted with the procedure and expert persons capable of performing the ritual as well as necessary mterials are not available. It also implies that divinity and gentlemanliness should be respected and people should live together in mutual cooperation and loving kindness. It infuses religious fervour and enthusiasm in the participants and they also get an opportunity to take a vow to give up one vice by way of dev-dakshina and adopt one virtue or righteous tendency. charity and worship. it should be done on any convenient day at least once in a month. can write to Shantikunj for performance of the Yagya. Its practical message is that one ought not to spend his entire earnings on himself and his family but should also distribute a part of it for the welfare of others. incense-stick is burnt and Gayatri Mantra chanted. In this way big yagyas help in inculcating ethical values. the purpose of symbolic ritual of agnihotra can also be fulfilled if a ghrit lamp is lighted. *** . If it is sought to be made still more brief. Yagya may be performed as and when it is convenient. The meaning of the word Yagya is to do sacrifice.162 Super Science of Gayatri solves all problems. If even this little work cannot be performed daily. Yagya is performed daily in the morning at Shantikunj for two hours in a yagyashala. It can be done by chanting Mantra and offering ghee and sugar into the fire.

Yagya is an essential part of every auspicious religious celebration. In emergency. but now in view of the prevailing circumstances ahutis are given in one to hundred ratio. One is said to be the mother and the other. There is reference in the scriptures to a famous dialogue between Janak and Yagyavalkya. one after another. The daily routine of baliVaishya is nothing but a short form of havan. while emphasizing the essentiality of performing Yagya. house-wives used to utter Gayatri Mantra and offer five morsels of first chapati in the hearth. Those lacking in requisite resources fulfil the requirement of Yagya by performing one-tenth additional Jap. mental Yagya can be performed by offering meditation and prayers in the symbolic fire of reverence and devotion. If food grains are not available one can make do with herbs and vegetation. It has thus been emphasized that not only in anushthan. They are interdependent. the father of Bhartiya Dharma.Super Science of Gayatri 163 GAYATRI AND YAGYA Gayatri and Yagya form an inseparable pair. food grains of daily consumption can be offered in havan. The purpose of symbolic worship of agnihotra can also be fulfilled by uttering Gayatri Mantra and offering ghee and sugar in the fire or lighting a ghrit lamp and burning incense-sticks. but even in daily Sadhana. Janak went on pointing out difficulties in performing yogya and yagyavalkya. In old affluent times agnihotra used to be performed of one-tenth of the quantum of Jap. Yagyavalkya said if charu and other articles of Yagya are not available. Yagya is essential along with Gayatri Jap. whether it be . If they are also not available. The celebration of Holi is nothing but a form of collective Yagya performed once in every year. suggested alternatives. Gayatri anushthan cannot be considered fully accomplished unless it is accompanied by Yagya.

. The last rite in the series of sixteen rites is the funeral rite. The importance of the fire of the Yagya has been stressed in all Vedic literature. Divinity means refined personal- . noble and magnanimous.” an ardent prayer is made to Almighty God to lead us on righteous path as contained in the words “ dhiyo yonaha prachodayat” of Gayatri Mantra. Our ancient scriptures describe one of the names of God as YagyaPurush. The meaning or purport of the word Yagya is an act or celebration of self-giving which aims at the highest universal good. In marriage ceremony it is essential for the bride and the groom to perform Yagya and take seven rounds of the fire of Yagya. (1) divinity (2) organization and (3) charity. The ceremony of Yagyopaveet is intrinsically linked with Yagya. In the beginning of Rig-Ved.164 Super Science of Gayatri in the form of offering ahutis in sacrificial fire ( Yagya-kunda) or burning candle-sticks. It combines the ideology and philosophy of Gayatri with the performance of Yagya.. Yagya is essentially linked with all traditional religious functions.. In shatpath. magnificent.. Yagya has been described as Vishnu. Circumambulation of the sacrificial fire alone is the visible proof of solemnization of a Hindu marriage.. These three virtues can be said to be triple divine currents of individual and social transformation. Yagya is a Sanskrit word which has three meanings. an act which is generous. in which the dead body is put on funeral pyre.Sanskar) right from child birth till death can be celebrated without performance of Yagya. incense sticks or ghrit-lamp.. “Yagyovai Vishnu”. This ancient tradition of Yagya incorporates the principles of theoretical knowledge and applied science and contains in it all the elements of material elements in seed form.. None of the essential sixteen purificatory rites (shodash . It is a sacred process conducive to the welfare and happiness of the individual as well as the society.. Yagya has been described as purohit (priest or religious guide). set fire to and kapal-kriya piercing of the skull is performed with ghee by way of purnahuti. In “ Agne naya supatha raye.

Righteous deeds. All these three tendencies are thus combined in Yagya and it can be said to be the flaming torch of knowledge. divine virtues. and true knowledge. According to Rig-ved. Organization implies unity. Coordination of knowledge and action creates the ground for making progress. These ideals have to be lived for changing the present era and building a bright future. This is nothing but propounding the fact that in individual life man should not be selfish or self-centred and in his actions and behaviour. which is known as tap. which is known as yog. cooperation team-spirit. There is no other religious medium as powerful as Yagya to educate the public mind by explaining the subtle implications of sacrifice. he commits sin. are the basis of spiritual progress. he should demonstrate sincere devotion for the welfare and upliftment of the society. happiness and peace.Super Science of Gayatri 165 ity. The philosophy underlying Jeevan (life). It inspires man to translate higher sentiments and motives into righteous deeds. progress. A man should eat the leftover of Yagya:ÿôÊÁ‡ÊCÔUÊ Á‡ÊŸ— ‚ãÃÊ ◊ÈëÿãÃ ‚fl¸ Á∑§ÁÀfl·Ò—– ÷ÈÜ¡Ã Ã àflÉÊ¢ ¬Ê¬Ê ÿ ¬øãàÿÊà◊∑§Ê⁄UáÊÊØÔH -ªËÃÊ 3/31 Devtas (divine beings) attain divinity only by Yagya.Yagya is to make a man great by adopting the philosophy of self-sacrifice. acts as purohit (spiritual priest) and inspires people in achieving all-round progress. devotion to society. generosity and benevolence for purifying the individual and making the society capable and competent. although speechless. This is a highway leading to all-round happiness. . the fire of Yagya. and considering the entire universe as one’s own family. It has been stated in the Geeta that a man who eats without giving to others is a thief. If the philosophy of Yagya is fully understood and assimilated in practical life circumstances can be created for the emergence of divinity in man and descent of heaven on the earth. Charity implies generous sharing. peace and tranquillity of the individual as well as society.

It plays an important role in purifying the atmosphere neutralising which has been polluted to the extreme by vehicular emissions and gaseous pollutants from industrial units. Clouds get water from the sea. This is the philosophy of Yagya. on the other hand. Their neglect. Performance of Yagya has been said to be the main function of a Brahman. Emergence of Brahman element in man is possible only by Yagya. (excrements) of the former. universal peace and happiness. the example of the cycle of water. and sea gets it from the rivers and thus there is growth of vegetation and greenery everywhere and the thirst of all living-beings is quenched. The Geeta states that prajapati (God) created man and Yagya simultaneously and directed that human-beings will enjoy peace and happiness if there is this glad spirit of yagya ( give-and-take) in them. Otherwise. The chariot of human life runs smoothly so long as different parts of the body work in cooperation with each other. which relates to environment. This great principle of promoting universal good is known as Yagyiya way of life and agnihotra is just a symbolic sacred ritual to educate the public mind. man is no better than an animal. Living-beings inhale oxygen emitted by the trees and the latter thrive on carbon-di-oxide exhaled by the former. There is also a similar mutual give-and take between human beings and animals. earth gets water from the clouds. Similarly. All outstanding problems find their solutions when these righteous tendencies are nurtured and properly followed. There is one more aspect of Yagya. The essence of Yagya is common good. rivers get water from the earth. The energy produced by Yagya is ex- . for instance. is bound to result in mutual strife. Every thing will be topsyturvy if selfishness or non-cooperation predominate in social life. devoid of it. around which the entire universe revolves. living-beings thrive on different vegetations which get their nourishment and diet from urine and faeces. disharmony and destruction. If there is any interruption anywhere in this cycle of unhindered giving or sacrifice this earth will become like a hot iron plate.166 Super Science of Gayatri It is said that Devtas performed Yagya and attained divinity. Take. of give and take.

Performance of Gayatri Yagya at a mass scale plays an important role in creating beneficent environment. In ancient times. Treatment by yagyopathy is effective in eccentricity. An individual. generosity and judiciousness. discretion. the main result of performance of Yagya is showering of parjanya. In ancient times. and very effective and efficacious method of healing. Science means strength.Super Science of Gayatri 167 tremely effective in killing the germs of several diseases. Broadly speaking. Knowledge means learning. His thinking is regulated by getting proper direction and inspiration and thus a sound basis for refinement of human tendencies is created. power and resources. criminal tendencies and similar other mental disorders with which a large number of human beings are suffering these days. India was rich both in knowledge as well as in science. far-sightedness. All creation (animate as well as inanimate) gets a special upsurge of energy and vibrancy through the showering of parjanya. . prosperity and capacity to create abundance. parjanya is the subtle element of Pran which is created by Yagya and people derive benefit through the air and the clouds. In fact. The gross meaning of parjanya is clouds but its subtle meaning is Pran or energy. We must rediscover and further develop the science of yagyopathy (treatment through Yagya) which is equally effective in the healing of physical as well as mental disorders. which leads to all-round growth and progress. goodwill. efficiency. In ancient times whenever there were famines. It also influences all aspects of the personality of man. people used to perform of specific agnihotras. The process of fumigation and vaporization by burning herbal medicines in the sacrificial fire is a subtle. The greatest advantage of Yagya is purification of the atmosphere and environment. physical ailments and mental disorders were successfully controlled by Yagya. which resulted in rainfall. society or a nation can prosper only on the basis of knowledge and science. wisdom. evil habits.

no doubt. is based on what is actually seen or experienced and science is based on machinery. machinery etc. It was. This is not only less fruitful and more laborious but also temporary. Modern knowledge makes people more and more selfish. All the knowledge which is being amassed by professors. On this basis they conducted scientific research through different Sadhanas. spiritual and not materialistic. these days. Production of food grains and other crops has remarkably increased with the massive use of chemical fertilizers but the foods so produced contain elements which are injurious to health. add to our physical knowledge. Production of energy by atomic devices is most expensive and it is also bound to adversely affect the environment even more seriously. Although there have been marvellous achievements in the field of physical scientific development and research. This research in the ancient times used to be conducted on the basis of Gayatri and Yagya which were regarded as mother and father of . unlike today. benevolent outlook and a spontaneous feeling of self-sacrifice for the sake of public good. which are working at present will become idle. It is now scientifically accepted that everything which we see by our naked eyes is available in far more quantity in the subtle or astral world. research scholars and so-called learned persons does. but it does not help at all in inculcating spiritual upliftment. increased manifold our production of goods but can one imagine how much long range damage is being caused by poisoning the atmosphere due to pollution as a result of ever-increasing industrialisation? Scientists are very much worried over the fact that much before the end of the next century expires. no doubt. Machinery has. it has. oil. proved extremely harmful.168 Super Science of Gayatri Knowledge. at the same time. Rishis in the past realized this scientific aspect that atoms of all the matter existing in the universe are available within the mind and body of a man. all stocks of coal. self-centred and self-indulgent. will be exhausted and huge factories. The basis of knowledge and science was quite different in the ancient days. and awakened various powers which lie hidden in human body and mind. fuel.

Rajsooya and Ashwamedh yagyas were performed. Everything which is worth attaining in human life can be achieved through the power of Agni. Of all the Vedas. holy light etc. divine light. These powerful waves can be transmitted to any part of the world or to any particular person or to achieve some specific object. In its first Mantra. promoting growth of food-grains and vegetation and also for enlivening or infusing life and energy in the atmosphere. Balivaishya Yagya used to be performed in every house for promoting devoutness. which has been described as purohit (religious priest). Rigved is the first to come into existence. latent light. in the sacrificial fire. “agni mide purohitam”. God being omni-present has no form but He can be experienced in the form of divine attributes of Sat. Methodical and systematic worship of Gayatri awakens divine powers hidden in the body and the mind. For solving national and international problems. When dissolved Ved-Mantras are chanted and Yagya is performed by offering samidhas. Gayatri Yagya is regarded as the quintessence of all kinds of yagyas. Bajpeya yagyas were performed for awakening the dormant spiritual.Super Science of Gayatri 169 spiritual knowledge. spirituality and diety in the family life. There can be no better visible symbol of God than fire and it is for this reason that God has been described as divine fire in the first Mantra of Rig-Ved. havi. Anand. . charu etc. They can be used for causing rainfall in the form of parjanya. helps in spiritual growth. The power released through Yagya can also bring about positive charges in ideas. Chit. refines the intellect and develops deep insight to handle the life’s problems calmly. The ancient Indian masters were. circumstances and environment. He is also called as Brahma-Tejas. therefore. radioactive vibrations are created. Rishis had attached special significance to Yagya because it was helpful not only in material progress but also in emancipation of the soul and building peaceful atmosphere by purifying mind and body. feelings. confidently and wisely. “Fire” has been described as the first name of God. intellectual and moral consciousness of the masses.

We should also not accumulate possessions for our selfish ends but utilize all our resources and qualities for advancing the good of the people.170 Super Science of Gayatri called fire-worshippers by several noted research scholars. radiant. Aryans who lived in Iran and call themselves as Parasis also worship fire. The flame of fire always goes upwards. active lives like fire. full of wisdom and brilliance. 1. known as “dhooni”. 4. fire was kept alive through perpetual fumigation. We should be generous and lovingly kind. It is scattered throughout in the atmosphere and becomes universal. Anything coming in contact with fire becomes fire itself. One may apply any amount of pressure but its flame never goes downwards. It teaches us that despite immense pressures of fear and temptations our flame of wisdom. and foresight should ever be kept-alight and up-turned. so that any one coming in our contact may become refined. Ultimately physical forms of all human beings are going to be reduced to a handful of ashes. Thus agnihotra is nothing but symbolic worship of God in the form of fire. We are inspired to lead bright. 5. Fire has the characteristic of always being hot and bright. We should also have such a quality of excellence in our character. Fire temples are their places of worship. Whatever is offered in the fire is vaporized. . The residue of fire are ashes. Why do we regard the sacrificial fire of Yagya as purohit (priest)? It inspires us to imbibe its five idealistic qualities in our life. The idea behind applying (ashes of Yagya) on the forehead is that man should always remember the inevitability of death and utilize each and every moment of his life in the best possible manner. 2. Fire accumulates nothing. In Rishi-Ashrams. In India fire is worshipped in the volcanic miountains in the northern region. 3. Panchagni used to be installed in all Vedic Karma-kanda and daily Yagya used to be performed.

Yagya is a specific and an inseparable part of Gayatri Sadhana which purifies a person’s thoughts. becomes one with Yagya. Brahma-Yagya. In the beginning. ego and soul to God. charity. generosity. mutual cooperation. compassion etc. Gyan-Yagya etc. etc. sacrifice. A man is truly blessed if he imbibes these teachings in his daily life by performing symbolic worship in the form of Yagya. self-restraint. Atma-Yagya. and enunciates that whatever is done for realization of God or for self-realization is known as Yagya. In short. Agnihotra or performance of material part of Yagya is a first step which culminates in the ultimate goal of spiritual Yagya. It inspires us to surrender everything. just as Deva-Yagya. body. everywhere and becomes free of evil deeds and sins. a Sadhak starts with symbolic idol worship but after some practice he starts meditating on the formless Omnipresent Brahma. righteousness. A Sadhak on surrendering himself to God. The real purpose of Yagya is to imbibe virtues like self-sacrifice. Tapa-Yagya. good will. Yoga-Yagya. Swadhyaya-Yagya. selfrestraint (sanyam). Constant rememberancce of the Divine. In fact the real Yagya is to follow the directions and inspirations of our indwelling divinity and imbibe righteous tendencies. sentiments and actions. in our daily life. to be able to surrender himself at the lotus feet of the Almighty and become Yagya -maya or one with God. mind. Such a person sees the presence of God in everyone.Super Science of Gayatri 171 These five teachings are known as panchagnividya which the priest (purohit) in the form of fire teaches to every human being. *** . just as samidhas on being consumed in the sacrificial fire of Yagya become fire itself. emotions. it promotes virtues like beneficence. keeping an attitude of detachment and remaining engrossed in regular sacred studies and devotion amounts to leading a Yagyiya life. Geeta describes several categories of Yagya. generosity. who has been described as Yagya-purush in the scriptures. beneficence.

it creates faith in the Divine presence and feelings of happiness. are known as prasad. keertan. In temples where there is great rush. The recipient is attracted towards inner life and this attraction ultimately helps him in starting spiritual Sadhana in right earnest. Secondly. laddoo. Teachers of divine knowledge have a enjoined that at the end of every sacred rite prasad should be distributed so that feelings of nobility and piety may spread. The distribution of prasad should also be in keeping with the importance of this real Yagya. To make offerings of Samagri in the sacrificial fire is a physical ritual (Karma-kand). Gayatri Sadhana is a Yagya. bhajan etc. Panchamrit and panjiri are distributed after Satyanarayan katha.172 Super Science of Gayatri DISTRIBUTE THIS DIVINE PRASAD (GRACE) TO OTHERS It is considered to be part of a sacred ritual to distribute prasad amongst all the devotees after the worship. Yagya. Offerings which are made to deity after worship. Prasad of Gayatri should be such that the soul of the person who partakes of it may be fully gratified and he may enjoy divine bliss. This purpose cannot be served merely by distribution of sweets like rewadi. halwa etc. Gayatri is Brahmi-Shakti. batasha. Creating an aspiration for leading a life of Brahmisthiti (God-centredness) can be the most befitting . Awakening the presence of Divinity within ourselves through self-surrender is subtle Yagya which is much more important than the physical Yagya. In short. At the end of each Yagya. some prasad is necessary to be distributed after every sacred rite so that all who are present partake of the sanctified vibrations prevailing in that atmosphere. water mixed with tulsi leaf is distributed as charnamrit as a symbol of divine grace. Its prasad should be Brahmi-prasad. some sweetmeat is distributed to the participants. and which are later distributed amongst the devotees.

If a person happens to have a glimpse of this treasure.Super Science of Gayatri 173 prasad. Gayatri-Sadhana is the best. draws it out and wisely utitises it. In this way. in the long run. To divert a person in the direction of spiritual advancement and inspire him to follow the path of righteousness is the most befitting prasad. There is no end to the resultant Siddhis (divine powers) and its miracles. sadhak’s thoughts feelings and actions become more and more refined. Real wealth is not found in material world. although. It is a fact that all sources of material and spiritual happiness lie hidden in the inner being of man. . Nothing can do greater good to a person than to inspire him to follow the path of this sunlit path of Sadhana. although they will never crave for it. Brahma-prasad to please Bhagwati Gayatri. With the progress in Sadhana. howsoever slow its speed. they will pursue the Sadhana for their spiritual upliftment. The treasure of wealth lies hidden in the depths of the soul. lifeless objects and pieces of metals. Happiness and righteousness will also increase in the world at large and persons who have inspired others to follow the spiritual path will naturally get credit for it. What one finds there is nothing else but stones. It is with this motive that those in whom seeds of piety and righteousness have been sown should be approached and explained the importance and secret of Gayatri Sadhana. A Gayatri Sadhak should take a vow that he will distribute this mahaprasad. A cart. Those who are not yet able to appreciate the importance of spiritual upliftment should be explained in detail material benefits accruing from Gayatri Sadhana and relevant literature published in ‘Akhand Jyoti’ should be read over to them. he is perfectly contented and enjoys eternal bliss. in the beginning they might take shelter of Vedmata Gayatri only for the fulfilment of their worldly desires. they should be attracted towards this Sadhana and. Those who come in his contact derive inspiration from his life to follow the righteous path. ultimately reaches its destination once it is put on the right track. The key to these treasures lies in spiritual Sadhana and of all Sadhanas.

) at our disposal and earn the grace of Vedmata. distribute this Brahma-prasad by all means (money . service. *** . talents etc.174 Super Science of Gayatri This Brahma-prasad is far more important than the ordinary material prasad. Let us therefore. materials.

environment and minds and hearts of human-beings can be neutralised only with the help of collective Sadhana of this Mantra. or Pragyavtar. making the earth a happy home for all the peoples and nations of the world. This earth is mother of all. Everyone will live on his own self-earned income. . Glaring economic and social disparities will be eradicated. It can also be called Satyug. Nobody will subsist on ill-begotten money. understanding and good will. The new era is also descending in the form of Pragya (Enlightened Intelligence) movement. have all been described in detail in Gayatri Geeta. Brahma worshipped it and performed tap and brought forth all animate and inanimate creation. It will be true unity in diversity Sovereign nation states will become obsolete. what ideologies will be adopted. which have been incorporated in Hindi Edition of Gayatri Mahavigyan Part II. This great power will now be known as the power of a new golden era because the deadly poisons permeating the atmosphere. None will be poor or rich. Everybody will get according to his need and will have to work according to his capacity. The next era will be known as Pragya Yug (Era of Enligntenment). None will get an opportunity to give unearned wealth through inheritance and indulge in riotous merry making. The sum and substance of this enunciation is that the people of the world will soon live like one family. Gayatri-Smriti and Gayatri Manjari. All humankind will unite together to use its bounties. What will prevail in the new era. united in universal love. There will emerge one unifying spiritual vision.Super Science of Gayatri 175 FOUNDATION OF NEW ERA Gayatri is known as Adya Shakti because Brahma who was born from the Navel lotus of Vishnu was directed to take support of this Maha Mantra for creation.

Everyone will have to adopt the principle of simple living and high thinking. blind faith. The rest of the time will be utilized in self-refinement and in rendering selfless service for the good of others.176 Super Science of Gayatri No country will be allowed to subjugate a neighbouring country to fulfil its selfish ends. Old persons will also work in accordance with their capacity. Spiritual super-science will get preference over material science. People will earn money for livelihood in a limited time. Women will command greater respect than men. *** . Nobody will be allowed to usurp the fundamental rights of anybody else. evil traditions. Immorality. foolishness etc. Not only his family but society as a whole will get benefit of the wisdom and talents of an old person. Scientific discoveries will be applied more in the field of spiritual upliftement rather than for increase of physical or material well-being. None will be required to indulge in litigation to get justice. Universal education and health will be the responsibility of the state. It will be the duty of the global government to check any infringement of universally accepted and acclaimed laws of harmonious collective living. will become things of the past. Culprits will be given exemplary deterrent punishment. Disputes will be settled by Panchayats. This prediction of the advent of the new golden era is foretold in the scriptures of the world and has been foreseen by the seer-vision of mystic masters around the world. Retirement will not mean a permit for idleness. Family planning will be strictly enforced so that the world population is stabilised . atrocities. This one world organisation will have a combined judicial system and there will be one peace keeping force directly under the global government.

Super Science of Gayatri 177 .

Master your semester with Scribd & The New York Times

Special offer for students: Only $4.99/month.

Master your semester with Scribd & The New York Times

Cancel anytime.